the dispatch of the affaires of the kingdome committing the charge of line 50 his bishoprike to one Rafe sometime a moonke of Glastenburie and now become an apostata Great contention was betwéene this man and king Stephan He bought the treasurorship for the summe of foure hundred marks of Henrie the second for his sonne Richard Filius Nigelli or Fitz Nele otherwise called Richard of Elie. He gouerned the bishoprike six and thirtie yeares as most saie and builded saint Iohns college in Cambridge line 60 But touching the time of his death and the years of his bishoprike I cannot as yet set downe anie thing perfectlie but onelie this contradiction found in the written booke of Elie which I suppose to haue risen by the negligence of the transcriber which is that he gouerned the see of Elie six and thirtie years and died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred sixtie and six the third calends of Iune the first houre of the sixt ferie or fridaie Which by no account can fall to be true accounting from the time of the first obteining of the bishoprike in the thrée and thirtith yeare of Henrie the first in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée For if you adde the six and thirtie yeares of his gouernement to the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée then must he die in the yeare of grace one thousand one hundred sixtie and nine And if you will haue him to die in the yeare one thousand one hundred sixtie and six then can he gouerne but thrée and thirtie yeares which thrée and thirtie added to the yeare of Christ one thousand one hundred thirtie and thrée in which he began his gouernement as all authors agrée make the value of one thousand one hundred sixtie and six years of our Lord. So that considering the discordancie of the time of his death found in the written booke of his life we cannot I saie as yet set downe anie certeintie of his death Though I suppose that to be the truest which I find in Triuet who affirmeth that he died in the yeare of Christ one thousand one hundred sixtie and nine and the fiftéenth of king Henrie the second after that he had gouerned six and thirtie yeares He was honorablie buried in the church of saint Ethelred of Elie before the altar dedicated to the holie crosse Richard de Elie or Fitzneale sonne of the said Nigellus bishop of Elie was made treasuror to K. Henrie the second by the purchase of his father Nigellus when the king went to the wars of Tolous Of whom the historie of Elie writeth that after the buriall of Nigellus his father this Richard being also an enimie to the church of Elie as his father had beene before made hast to passe ouer the seas to king Henrie the second fearing that some euill would be prepared against him if the church should haue sent anie other thither before him At whose comming to the king he accused the moonks of manie things and did therewith so edge the king against them that the king sending into England charged by Wunnerus one of his chaplens that the prior of Elie should be deposed the moonks with all their goods to be proscribed and banished This man being tresuror to king Henrie the second the treasure of the said Henrie the second at his death came vnto one hundred thousand marks notwithstanding the excessiue charges of the king manie waies Which Richard being bishop of London by the name of Richard the third and the kings treasuror was chosen to that sée in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred eightie and nine being the first yéere of king Richard the first and was consecrated bishop at Lambeth by Baldwine archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of Christ 1190 he died the fourthides of September in the yéere of grace 1198 being the ninth yeare of king Richard the first William of Elie being of kin to the last Richard bishop of London was treasuror to king Richard the first and to king Iohn To which William then treasuror Richard his kinsman the bishop of London An. Dom. 1196 being the seuenth yeare of the reigne of Richard the first and the same number of yeares of the gouernment of the said Richard in the bishoprike of London did giue all his houses in Westminster which the said William did long after giue to the abbat and moonks of Westminster as by the charter therof appeers by me in this sort abridged Vniuersis Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum peruenerit Gulielmus de Elie quondam regum Angliae thesaurarius salutem Nouerit vniuersitas vestrame dedisse c Deo monachis Westminster c pro animabus Richardi Iohannis regum Angliae pro anima Richardi London episcopi c domos meas curiam cum pertinentibus in villa Westminster c quas habui ex dono Richardi episcopi London quae sunt de feedo Westminster c testis Eustachius Fauconbridge domini regis thesaurarius c. He died in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred twentie two being the sixt yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third as noteth Matthew Paris and Westminster who write that then Obijt Gulielmus Eliensis Angliae thesaurarius A deane of Paules was treasuror to the king as appéereth by Mat. Parker in the life of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie writing after this maner Eodem tempore which was a time betwéene the creating of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie in the yéere of Christ 1194 being the sixt yeare of Richard the first and the death of the said Richard the first which fell in the yeare of Christ 1199 ecclesiae Paulinae decanus ararij regij custos fuit siue vt vocant thesaurarius and so goeth on with a discourse of his miserable death line 10 Walter Greie bishop of Worcester whom some call treasuror in the eleuenth of king Iohn wherevnto I doo not yet agrée leauing it to the iudgement of others and to the finall receiuing or reiecting of him in the large booke of the whole liues of the lord treasurors of England Geffreie archdeacon of Norwich treasuror to king Iohn who forsooke his maister the king excommunicat by the pope as writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Stephan Langton archbishop of Canturburie line 20 in these following words Inter quos meaning the bishops which durst not openlie publish the excommunication of the king but secretlie cast libels about the high waies which gaue notice therof quum ad fiscum regium Gaufridus Noruicensis archidiaconus negotijs regijs intendens sedisset coepit assidentibus exponere excommunicationis sententiam in regem iam latam affirmauÃtque non esse tutum capellanis ecclesiasticis dignitatibus beneficiÃsque affectis seruire regi ampliùs Ideóque aulam deserens ad ecclesiastica beneficia quae regis
vpon him Go traitor that diddest betray that holy man Thomas go get thee hence thy hands yet stinke of bloud The assemblie was by this meanes dispersed and the legat fled and got him out of the waie as he might with shame enough line 50 which is the common panion and waiting-woman of pride as one verie well said Citò ignominia fit superbi gloria After this followed appealings the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome and the legat also for his owne safegard appealed the archbishop of Canturburie vnto Rome which archbishop submitting himselfe and his cause vnder the popes protection made a like solemne appeale from the legat to the pope The line 60 legat perceiuing that the matter went otherwise than he wished and séeing little remedie to be had at that present gaue ouer his legatship as it had béene of his owne accord though greatlie against his will and prepared himselfe to depart Neuerthelesse through mediation of fréends that tooke paines betwixt them they gaue ouer their appeales on either side and dissembled the displeasures which they had conceiued either against other but yet the conuocation was dissolued for that time and the two archbishops presented their complaints to the king who kept his Easter this yeare at Winchester and about the same time or shortlie after licenced his sonne Henrie to saile ouer into Normandie meaning shortlie after to go vnto Compostella in Spaine to visit the bodie of saint Iames the apostle but beeing otherwise aduised by his fathers letters he discontinued his purpose and staied at home The same yeare the ladie Iohan the kings daughter was giuen in marriage vnto William king of Sicill Also the same yeare died the lord cheefe iustice of Ireland Robert earle of Striguill otherwise Chepstow then was William Fitzaldelme ordeined lord cheefe iustice in his place who seized into the kings hands all those fortresses which the said earle of Striguill held within the realme of Ireland The Irishmen also paied to the king a tribute of twelue pence yearelie for euerie house or else for euerie yoke of oxen which they had of their owne William earle of Arundell died also this yeare at Wauerley and was buried at Wimondham This yeare when it might haue beene thought that all things were forgotten touching the rebellious attempts made against king Henrie the father by his sons and other as before ye haue heard he caused the wals both of the towne and castell of Leicester to be raced and all such castels and places of strength as had béene kept against him during the time of that rebellion to be likewise ouerthrowne and made plaine with the ground as the castels of Huntington Waleton Growby Hey Stutesbirrie or Sterdesbirrie Malasert the new castell of Allerton the castels of Fremingham and Bungey with diuers other both in England and Normandie But the castels of Pascie and Mountsorell he reteined in his owne hands as his of right being so found by a iurie of fréeholders impanelled there in the countrie further he seized into his hands all the other castels of bishops earles and barons both in England and Normandie appointing keepers in them at his pleasure This yeare also he married his daughter Elianor vnto Alfonse king of Castile Moreouer Gilbert the sonne of Fergus lord of Galloway who had slaine his brother Uthred coosen to king Henrie came this yeare into England vnder conduct of William king of Scotland and became king Henrie the fathers man swearing fealtie to him against all men and to haue his loue and fauour gaue him a thousand marks of siluer and deliuered into his hands his son Duncane as a pledge It is to be remembred also that in this yeare Richard earle of Poictow sonne to king Henrie fought with certeine Brabanders his enimies betwixt S. Megrine and Buteuille where he ouercame them ¶ Here I haue thought good to aduertise the reader that these men of war whom we haue generallie in this part of our booke named Brabanders we find them written in old copies diuerslie as Brebazones Brebanceni and Brebationes the which for so much as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto I haue likewise so named them wherein whether I haue erred or not I must submit mine opinion to the learned skilfull searchers of such points of antiquities For to confesse in plaine truth mine ignorance or rather vnresolued doubt herein I can not satisfie my selfe with any thing that I haue read whereby to assure my coniecture what to make of them although verelie it may be and the likelihood is great that the Brabanders in those daies for their trained skill and vsuall practise in warlike feats wan themselues a name whereby not onelie those that were naturallie borne in Brabant but such also as serued amongst them or else vsed the same warlike furniture order trade and discipline which was in vse among them passed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders Or else I must thinke that by reason of some od kind of habit or other speciall cause a certeine sort of souldiers purchased to themselues the priuilege of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time and likewise to the companions Arminaes and Escorchers in the daies of our forefathers and as in all ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of warre Which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni I know not then what countriemen to make them for as I remember Marchades line 10 that was a chiefe leader of such souldiers as were knowne by that name as after ye shall heare is reported by some authors to be a Prouancois It should séeme also that they were called by other names as the Routs in Latine Ruptarij which name whether it came of a French word as ye would say some vnrulie and headstrong companie or of the Dutch word Rutters that signifieth a rider I cannot say But it may suffice for the course of the historie to vnderstand that they were a kind of hired souldiers in those daies highlie estéemed and no lesse feared line 20 in so much that against them and others there was an article conteined among the decrées of the Laterane councell holden at Rome in the yeare 1179 whereby all those were to be denounced accursed which did hire mainteine or any way nourish those Brebationes Aragonois Nauarrois Basques and Coterelles which did so much hurt in the christian world in those daies But to returne where we left to earle Richard beside the aboue mentioned victorie against those line 30 Brabanders if we shall so take them he also vanquished Hamerike vicount of Limoges and William earle of Angolesme with the vicounts of Uentadore and Cambanais who attempted rebellion against him whome earle Richard subdued and tooke prisoners with diuerse castels and strong
Venturum virtutis indelebile lumen Celso animâ— prorsus leni quoque pectore ciues Nâ—n solum at iustos hostes fideÃquâ— probatae Dilexit niueo raro iraâ—undior ore Of learned men and writers these I find remembred by Bale and others to haue liued in the daies of this noble and valiant king Henrie the fift First Alaine de Lin borne in Lin and professed a Carmelite frier in that towne he at length became prior of that conuent proceeded doctor of diuinitie in Cambridge and wrote manie treatises Thomas Otterborne that wrote an historie of England is thought to liue about this season he was a Franciscan or graie frier as they called them a great student both in diuinitie and philosophie Iohn Seguard an excellent poet and a rhetorician kept a schoole and read to his scholers in Norwich as is supposed writing sundrie treatises reproouing as well the profaning of the christian religion in monks and priests as the abuse of poetrie in those that tooke vpon them to write filthie verses and rimes Robert Rose a frier of the Carmelites order in Norwich commonlie called the white friers both an excellent philosopher and diuine procéeded doctor at Oxenford promoted to be prior of his house and writing diuerse treatises amongst all the sophists of his time as saith Bale he offended none of the Wickleuists who in that season set foorth purelie the word of God as maie appeare by his workes Moreouer Iohn Lucke a doctor of diuinitie in Oxenford a sore enimie to the Wiekleuists Richard Caister borne in Norfolke vicar of saint Stephans in Norwich a man of great holinesse and puritie in life fauouring though secretlie the doctrine of the Wickleuists and reproouing in his sermons the vnchast manners and filthie example that appeared in the cleargie Of sir Iohn Oldcastell lord Cobham ye haue heard before William Walleis a blacke frier in Lin and prouinciall of his order here in England made a booke of moralizations vpon Ouids Metamorphôseis comparable to postils vpon Aesops Fables Richard Snetisham a student in Oxenford where he profited so greatlie in learning and wisedome that he was accounted the chéefest in all that vniuersitie in respect whereof he was made chancellor of the same chosen also to be one of the twelue to examine and iudge vpon Wickliffes doctrine by the archbishop of Canturburie Iohn Langdene a monke of Christes church in Canturburie an other of those twelue William Tailor a priest and a master of art in Oxenford a stedfast follower of Wickliffes doctrine burnt for the same in Smithfield at London the second day of March in the yeare of our Lord 1422 last of king Henrie the fift his reigne Furthermore Richard Grasdale student in Oxenford one of those twelue also William Lindwood a lawier excellentlie learned as well in the ciuill as canon lawes aduanced to the seruice of this king and made by him kéeper of the priuie seale sent in ambassage both to the kings of Spaine and Portingale about businesse of most weightie importance It is said that he was promoted to the bishoprike of saint Dauid Bartholomew Florarius supposed as Bale saith by Nicholas Brigham to be an Englishman wrote a treatise called Florarium whereof he tooke his surname and also an other treatise of abstinence in which he reprooueth certeine corrupt manners in the cleargie and the profession of friers mendicants Adam Hemmelington a Carmelite frier studied both in Oxenford and Paris William Batecombe is placed by Bale about the time of other learned men that liued in this kings time he was an excellent mathematician as by the the title of his works which he wrote it should appeare Titus Liuius de Foro Luuisiis liued also in these daies an Italian borne but sith he was both resiant here and wrote the life of this king I haue thought good to place him among other of our English writers One there was that translated the said historie into English adding as it were by waie of notes in manie places of that booke sundrie things for the more large vnderstanding of the historie a copie line 10 whereof I haue séene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of London There was also about the same time an other writer who as I remember hath followed the said Liuius in the order of his booke as it were chapter for chapter onelie changing a good familiar and easie stile which the said Liuius vsed into a certeine poeticall kind of writing a copie whereof I haue séene in the life of this king partlie followed belonging to master Iohn Twine of Kent who as I was informed meant to leaue to posteritie some fruits of his labours for the due vnderstanding thereof Thus farre Henrie the fift sonne and successor to Henrie the fourth Henrie the sixt sonne and heire to Henrie the fift AFter that death had bereft the world of that noble prince king Henrie the fift his onelie sonne prince Henrie being of the age of nine moneths or thereabouts with the sound of trumpets was openlie proclamed king of England and France line 20 the thirtith daie of August by the name of Henrie the sixt in the yeare of the world fiue thousand three hundred eightie and nine after the birth of our Sauiour 1422 about the twelfe yeare of the emperour Frederike the third the fortith and two and last of Charles the sixt and the third yeare of Mordaks regiment after his father Robert gouernour of Scotland The custodie of this yoong prince was appointed to Thomas duke of Excester to Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester The duke of Bedford was line 30 deputed regent of France and the duke of Glocester was ordeined protectour of England who taking vpon him that office called to him wise and graue councellors by whose aduise he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernment of the realme subiects of the same at home as also for the maintenance of the warres abroad and further conâ—uest to be made in France appointing valiant and expert capteins which should be readie when need required Besides this he gathered great summes of line 40 monie to mainteine men of warre and left nothing forgotten that might aduance the good estate of the realme While these things were a dooing in England the duke of Bedford regent of France studied most earnestlie not onelie to keepe and well order the countries by king Henrie late conquered but also determined not to leaue off warre trauell till Charles the Dolphin which was now assâ—te because king Charles his father in the moneth of October in this present yeare was departed to God should either be subdued or brought to obeisance And suerlie the death of this king Charles caused alterations in France For a great manie of the nobilitie which before either for feare of the English puissance or for the loue of this king Charles whose authoritie they followed held on the English part did now reuolt to the Dolphin with all indeuour
offendors person the kings fauor dispensed with the rigor of iudgement so that he was beheaded onelie and his bodie not dismembred ¶ This duke had begun a great and sumptuous building at his manor of Thornburie but left the same vnfinished He made a faire parke hard by the same building for the which he tooke in much and fruitfull ground Also another parke at Eastwood one mile off he inlarged at two times to the compasse of six miles for the which déed and such like he had manie a cursse of the poore tenants At the time of his death no doubt his conscience giuing in greater euidence than 10000 witnesses told him whether he was justlie condemned or no for a mans dieng day is as a bill of information putting him in mind of his life well or ill spent as one saith Pectora terribili cùm mors ferit horrida telo Quomodo vita tibi sit priùs acta scies A conuenient collection concerning the high constables of England which office ceassed and tooke end at the duke of Buckingham aboue mentioned THe death of this duke of Buckingham being the last constable of England dooth present apt place to me wherein to insert the names of all such honorable persons as haue béene inuested with that title of the constableship of England an office of great account such as sometime was the chéefest place of a temporall subiect in the relme the high steward excepted whose power did extend to restreine some actions of the kings Wherefore being now no such office for ther◠was neuer anie aduanced therevnto since the beheading of this duke I thinke it not vuméet to make some memorie of those persons possessing so high a place least both they and their office might hereafter grow in vtter obliuion these therefore they were line 10 Alfgarus Stallere constable to Edward the Confessor of whome thus writeth the historie of Elie in the second booke written by Richard of Elie a moonke of that house in the time of Henrie the second whose words although they be somewhat long I shall not gréeue to set downe in this sort De famosa villa Estre alio nomine Plassie vocata dicendum est quà m miserè ab Elie est destracta Alfgarus quidem Stallere quod Latinè dux dicitur eam inuasit vsus estea Abbas verò Wolfricus fratres cùm sedulò frustra requirerent Edwardum Confessorem adeunt cui rex mandauit vt restitueret line 20 sed ille regijs iussis nequaquam obtemperanit Fratres autem cùm nec prece nec precio eius animum flectere potuissent anathematizant eum nec sententiam super eum vllo dic praetermittebant Quod ille diutiùs paruipendens licèt magnus potens in regno esset vti regis constabularius ab ecclesia eliminatus fidelium consortio ad correptionem vix iam cunctis detestabilis effectus compulsus peruenire tandem plurimùm obiurgatus correptus à rege reuersus est in se prece tandem nititur obtinere quod iniqua manu cunctatus non est line 30 Illi verò hoc cognoscentes illi annunt demiserúntque ei quamuis ad suum incommodum ita vt iureiurando postipsius vitam ab omni suorum inquietudine libera ad ecclesiam possessio rediret Quod quidem factum est scripto Anglici sermonis designatum Testes rex Edwardus regina c. Which man after the death of king Edward the Confessor and Harold the vsurper was when the Normans entered England as saith the said historie In ergastulo plurimis alijs ferro astrictus vsque ad mortem line 40 Walter constable of England in the time of William the Conquerour and of William Rufus succeeded Alfgarus Here before I saie anie more I thinke it not amisse to set downe somewhat touching William Fitz Osberne or Osbert earle of Hereford whome manie will haue to be constable in the time of the Conquerour which truelie I can not as yet be led to beleeue For although that this William was the onelie man who both persuaded incouraged and procured aid of others to assist William Conquerour for the obteining of England and that line 50 this man was as we commonlie saie the onelie right hand chéefe compeller and disposer of the kingdome after that William the Conquerour had obteined the same being also Tribunus militum of all the armie that William Conquerour led into England and the man that persuaded the bishop of Samborrow to compound for the title of the king of Denmarke made vnto England yet I suppose him not to be constable but onelie marshall of England or line 60 at the least if he were it could not be verie long For that this earle was extreame old departed the realme and disposed all the affaires of the Norman bastard beyond the seas and died about the yeare of our redemption 1072 being about the eight yeare of the reigne of William Conquerour Milo the sonne of the said Walter an enimie to king Stephan who yet confirmed him in his fathers inheritance was aduanced first to great honors by Henrie the first who méeting Mawd the empresse at Bristow and taking hir for lawfull quéene did continuallie follow hir faction for which she in the sixt yeare of king Stephan to honour him for his good seruice as appeareth by the charter thereof gaue him the earledome of Hereford constableship of Enggland the castell of Bironell the forrest of Deane He was lord also of Breckenocke He translated the chanons of the monasterie of saint Iohns of Lanthonie in the yeare of our redemption 1103 being the fourth yeare of king Henrie the first to a place néere Glocester then called Hide and since Lanthonie as Iohn Stow hath well noted out of other authors He married Sibilla the daughter of Bernard Newmarch a nobleman of Normandie who obteined by conquest the lordship of Breckenocke by whome he had issue fiue sonnes and thrée daughters The sonnes were Roger Walter Henrie William and Mahaell His three daughters were Margaret married to Humfreie Bohune Bertha the second was married to Philip Bruse created by king Stephan lord of Bruse Gower Bauld Brimble and in his wiues right lord of Breckenocke Lucia married to Herebert the sonne of Herebert base sonne to Henrie the first who was in hir right lord of the forrest of Deane he died in the eight or as others haue the ninth yeare of king Stephan being the yeare of our redemption 1143. William the sonne of Walter Beauchampe shiriffe of Worcester was made high constable of England by king Stephan in the fift yeare of his reigne being in the yeare of our redemption 1139 when the king was at Worcester which honour he tooke from Miles of Glocester as saith that painefull antiquarie Iohn Stow in his chronicle printed in the yeare of our Lord 1580 fol. 191. Roger the sonne of Milo succéeded his father in all his inheritance as
pageant But in the opening when hir grace vnderstood that the bible in English should be deliuered vnto hir by Truth which was therein represented by a child she thanked the citie for that gift and said that she would oftentimes read ouer that booke commanding sir Iohn Parrat one of the knights which held vp hir canopie to go before and to receiue the booke But learning that it should be deliuered vnto hir grace downe by a silken lace she caused him to staie and so passed forward till she came against the aldermen in the high end of Cheape before the little conduit where the companies of the citie ended which began at Fanchurch stood along the stréets one by an other inclosed with railes hanged with cloths and themselues well apparelled with manie rich furres and their liuerie hoods vpon their shoulders in comelie and seemelie maner hauing before them sundrie persons well apparelled in silks and chains of gold as wiflers and garders of the said companies besides a number of rich hangings as well of tapistrie arras cloths of gold siluer veluet damaske sattin and other silks plentifullie hanged all the waie as the queenes highnesse passed from the tower thorough the citie Out at the windowes and penthouses of euerie house did hang a number of rich and costlie banners line 10 and stremers till hir grace came to the vpper end of Cheape Where by appointment the right worshipfull master Ranulph Cholmelie recorder of the citie presented to the quéenes maiestie a pursse of crimson sattin richlie wrought with gold wherein the citie gaue vnto the quéens maiestie a thousand marks in gold as master recorder did declare bréefelie vnto the quéens maiestie whose words tended to this end that the lord maior his brethren and communaltie of line 20 the citie to declare their gladnesse and goodwill towards the quéenes maiestie did present hir grace with that gold desiring hir grace to continue their good and gratious queene and not to esteeme the value of the gift but the mind of the giuers The queens maiestie with both hir hands tooke the pursse and answered to him againe maruellous pithilie and so pithilie that the standers by as they imbraced intirelie hir gratious answer so they maruelled at the couching thereof which was in words truelie reported these I thanke my lord maior his brethren and you line 30 all And whereas your request is that I should continue your good ladie and quéene be yee ensured that I will be as good vnto you as euer quéene was to hir people No will in me can lacke neither doo I trust shall there lacke anie power And persuade your selues that for the safetie and quietnesse of you all I will not spare if néed be to spend my bloud God thanke you all Which answer of so noble an hearted princesse if it mooued a maruellous shout line 40 reioising it is nothing to be maruelled at sith both the haltinesse thereof was so woonderfull and the words so iointlie knit When hir grace had thus answered the recorder she marched toward the little conduit where was erected a pageant with square proportion standing directlie before the same conduit with battlements accordinglie And in the same pageant was aduanced two hilles or mounteins of conuenient height The one of them being on the north side of the same pageant line 50 was made â—ragged barren and stonie in the which was erected one trée artificiallie made all withered and dead with branches accordinglie And vnder the same trée at the foot thereof sat one in homelie and rude apparrell crookedlie and in mourning maner hauing ouer his head in a table written in Latine and English his name which was Ruinosa respublica A decaied commonweale And vpon the same withered trée were fixed certeine tables wherein were written proper sentences expressing the causes line 60 of the decaie of a commonweale The other hill on the south side was made faire fresh greene and beautifull the ground thereof full of floures and beautie and on the same was erected also one tree verie fresh and faire vnder the which stood vpright one fresh personage well apparelled and appointed whose name also was written both in English and Latine which was Respublica bene instituta A flourishing common-weale And vpon the same tree also were fixed certeine tables conteining sentences which expressed the causes of a flourishing commonweale In the middle betweene the said hils was made artificiallie one hollow place or caue with doore and locke inclosed out of the which a little before the quéenes highnesse comming thither issued one personage whose name was Time apparelled as an old man with a sieth in his hand hauing wings artificiallie made leading a personage of lesser stature than himselfe which was finelie and well apparrelled all clad in white silke and directlie ouer hir head was set hir name and title in Latine and English Temporis filia The daughter of Time Which two so appointed went forwards toward the south side of the pageant And on hir brest was written hir proper name which was Veritas Truth who held a booke in hir hand vpon the which was written Verbum veritatis The word of truth And out of the south side of the pageant was cast a standing for a child which should interpret the same pageant Against whome when the quéenes maiestie came he spake vnto hir grace these swéet words This old man with the sieth old father Time they call And hir his daughter Truth which holdeth yonder booke Whome he out of his rocke hath brought foorth to vs all From whence this manie yeares she durst not once out looke The ruthfull wight that sits vnder the barren tree Resembleth to vs the forme when common weales decaie But when they be in state triumphant you may see By him in fresh attire that sits vnder the baâ—e Now sith that Time againe his daughter Truth hath brought We trust ô worthie queene thou wilt this truth imbrace And sith thou vnderstandst the good estate and naught We trust wealth thou wilt plant and barrennes displace But for to heale the sore and cure that is not seene Which thing the booke of truth dooth teach in writing plaine Shee dooth present to thee the same ô worthie queene For that that words doo flie but written dooth remaine When the child had thus ended his spéech he reached his booke towards the quéenes maiestie which a little before Truth had let downe vnto him from the hill which by sir Iohn Parrat was receiued and deliuered vnto the quéene But shée as soone as she had receiued the booke kissed it and with both hir hands held vp the same and so laid it vpon hir brest with great thanks to the citie therefore and so went forward towards Paules churchyard The former matter which was rehearsed vnto the quéenes maiestie was written in two tables on either side the pageant eight verses and in the middest these in
that it was said alowd among them that séeing it was the mantell of the duchie it should cost the liues of fiftie thousand Frenchmen before it should be plucked from him againe As soone as the ceremonies were ended his highnesse came downe from the theater and mounted vpon a white courser of Naples couered with a coperison of veluet richlie imbrodered with gold And so he began to take his waie towards the right renowmed line 60 and rich citie of Antwerpe and was conueied along by the counterscarfe vnto the sumptuous and statelie gate called Keisers gate or S. Georges gate whereat he entered into the good citie of Antwerpe in this sort First marched the two sergeants maiors or marshals of the citie accompanied of two purseuants with the armes of the citie after whome followed the trumpets with the armes of Brabant The first companie was of Almane merchants commonlie called Easterlings well mounted and well apparelled after the maner of Almane Next them followed the English merchants in excellent good order all apparelled in cassockes of blacke veluet all of one fashion Then came the coronels and capteins of the citie after whome followed a great number of gentlemen as well of the same countrie as of other nations Behind them went the bodie of the citie that is to wit the wickemasters the wardens the ancient magistrate the masters of the wardes the boroughmasters deputies and wardens of the halles the vshers the secretaries the registers the receiuers and treasurers the schepons the amptman the two boroughmasters all apparelled in clokes of blacke veluet and all of one fashion After them came the trumpets of the states of Brabant Lembourgh and Lothier after them the states themselues in this order First went the deputies of the vnder cities The deputies of the citie of Antwerpe The deputies of Brussels Then succéeded the noblemen of Brabant as the chancellor of Brabant and aboue him Lamorall Egmond brother to the countie of Egmond baron of Gasebecke A great number of lords of the same countrie of France and of England well horssed and richlie apparelled The Swissers with their drums and fiffes The monsieurs owne houshold among whome were intermingled certeine lords of England Next this came the countie de Lauall hauing on either hand an English lord The prince of Espinoie hauing on his right hand the lord of Hunsdon on his left the lord Howard the prince Dolphin hauing on his right hand the earle of Leicester on his left the prince of Orange the markegraue of Antwerpe bareheaded bearing the mace of iustice the lord Peterson baron of Merode taking vpon him that daie as marshall of Brabant and bearing the naked sword before the dukes highnesse then came the duke himselfe mounted and apparelled as you haue heard afore Next behind the duke followed countie Morice of Nassau sonne to the prince of Orange hauing on his right hand countie Philip of Nassau nephue to the said prince and sonne to countie Iohn of Nassau and on his left hand the lord Shefield His highnes was garded by the companies of the guilds that is to saie by the ancient brotherhoods of the archers crossebowes and harquebussers in so goodlie armour as fairer could not be found these went afore him and about him on a cluster without order like flowre deluces vpon a roiall robe After them followed the gard of Frenchmen on a like heape and after them the prince of Oranges gard on foot Then lastlie in verie good order came the twentie ensignes of citizens which had stood in order of battell without the towne Ouer the gate where his highnes entered there was a compartement of Doricke worke wherein was written this title To Francis the sonne of Henrie the second and onelie brother of Henrie the third king of France called by Gods singular prouidence to the souereigne principalitie of the low countries and to the dukedome of Brabant and the marqueship of the sacred empire which God grant to be most happie and luckie vnto him as to their inuested prince whom they haue most earnestlie wished for and who as now is happilie come into this his most seruiceable citie his most hartie fauourers The senate people of Antwerpe The chariot of the maiden of Antwerpe could not go out of the citie for want of roome to turne in and therefore it tarried for his highnes at the gate within the citie This chariot was called the chariot of aliance wherein sat a damosell apparelled in satin red and white which are the colours of Antwerpe who had in hir left hand a branch of baietrée on hir head a garland of laurell in token of victorie against the tyrannies of the king of Spaine and in token of the deliuerance which the people hoped for by means of their new prince through his gratious goodnesse faithfulnesse victoriousnesse and defense to whom with hir other hand the pâ—rsented the kâ—ies of the towne according to the verses written ouer hâ—r â—ead which shall be let downe hereafter Before hâ—r were the armes of the marqueship of the holie empire On hir right hand was Religion apparelled like one of the Sybils hâ—lding in hir one hand an open booke named the Law and the Gospell and in hir other hand a sword named Gods word and on hir left hand was Iustice holding a balance and a line 10 sword in hir hand and ouer the balance was written Yea and Naie Before the damosell saâ—e Concord clothed in white yellow and orange tawâ—ie bearing a target vpon hir arme wherein was painted a crowned scepter with two little snakes and vnder them two dooâ—es all closed in with a garland of â—life betokening commendable gouernement with prouidence Upon hir head shée had a helmet be tokening Wisedome In hir hand shée caried a lance with a penon line 20 vpon it on the one side whereof were the armes of Aniou crowned with olife and on the other side a lambe with a woolfe and a lion with an or to betoken the great peacefulnesse that is looked for vnder this prince as well in religion as in matters of state At Concordes right hand sat Wisedome and at hir left hand Force In the middest of the chariot was a piller richlie made of Corinthian worke vpon the top whereof was a Hart held betwéene two armed hands which hart had two wings betokening line 30 Union Faith and Force and a sword with two serpents writhing about it and holding their tailes to their â—ares signifieng Discréet gouernement and â—ares stopped against flatterers At the foot of the piller was a compartement with the armes of Aniou and Brabant On the brest of the lion of Brabant were the armes of the marqueship of the sacred empire and of the citie of Antwerpe Upon the armes was written Attonement Upon the corners of the chariot were two armed images with morians on line 40 their heads attired in orange white
THE Third volume of Chronicles beginning at duke William the Norman commonlie called the Conqueror and descending by degrees of yeeres to all the kings and queenes of England in their orderlie successions First compiled by Raphaell Holinshed and by him extended to the yeare 1577. Now newlie recognised augmented and continued with occurrences and accidents of fresh memorie to the yeare 1586. Wherein also are conteined manie matters of singular discourse and rare obseruation fruitfull to such as be studious in antiquities or take pleasure in the grounds of ancient histories With a third table peculiarlie seruing this third volume both of names and matters memorable Historiae placeant nostrates ac peregrinae TO THE Right Honorable and his singular good Lord Sir William Cecill Baron of Burghleygh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Lord high Treasurer of England Maister of the Courts of Wards and Liueries and one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie Councell COnsidering with my selfe right Honorable and my singular good Lord how redie no doubt manie will be to accuse me of vaine presumption for enterprising to deale in this so weightie a worke and so far aboue my reach to accomplish I haue thought good to aduertise your Honour by what occasion I was first induced to vndertake the same although the cause that moued me thereto hath in part yer this beene signified vnto your good Lordship Whereas therefore that worthie Citizen Reginald Wolfe late Printer to the Queenes Maiestie a man well knowne and beholden to your Honour meant in his life time to publish an vniuersall Cosmographie of the whole world and therwith also certaine particular histories of euery knowne nation amongst other whom he purposed to vse for performance of his intent in that behalfe he procured me to take in hand the collection of those histories and hauing proceeded so far in the same as little wanted to the accomplishment of that long promised worke it pleased God to call him to his mercie after fiue and twentie yeares trauell spent therein so that by his vntimelie deceasse no hope remained to see that performed which we had so long trauelled about Neuerthelesse those whom he put in trust to dispose his things after his departure hence wishing to the benefit of others that some fruit might follow of that whereabout he had imployed so long time willed me to continue mine endeuour for their furtherance in the same Which although I was redie to doo so far as mine abilitie would reach and the rather to answere that trust which the deceassed reposed in me to see it brought to some perfection yet when the volume grew so great as they that were to defraie the charges for the impression were not willing to go through with the whole they resolued first to publish the histories of England Scotland and Ireland with their descriptions which descriptions bicause they were not in such readinesse as those of forren countries they were inforced to vse the helpe of other better able to doo it than my selfe Moreouer the Charts wherein Maister Wolfe spent a great part of his time were not found so complet as we wished and againe vnderstanding of the great charges and notable enterprise of that worthie Gentleman maister Thomas Sackford in procuring the Charts of the seuerall prouinces of this realme to be set foorth we are in hope that in time he will delineate this whole land so perfectlie as shall be comparable or beyond anie delineation heretofore made of anie other region and therefore leaue that to his well deserued praise If any well willer will imitate him in so praiseworthie a worke for the two other regions we will be glad to further his endeuour with all the helpes we may The histories I haue gathered according to my skill and conferred the greatest part with Maister Wolfe in his life time to his liking who procured me so manie helpes to the furtherance thereof that I was loth to omit anie thing that might increase the readers knowledge which causeth the booke to grow so great But receiuing them by parts and at seuerall times as I might get them it may be that hauing had more regard to the matter than the apt penning I haue not so orderlie disposed them as otherwise I ought choosing rather to want order than to defraud the reader of that which for his further vnderstanding might seeme to satisfie his expectation I therefore most humblie beseech your Honour to accept these Chronicles of England vnder your protection and according to your wisedome and accustomed benignitie to beare with my faults the rather bicause you were euer so especiall good Lord to Maister Wolfe to whom I was singularlie beholden and in whose name I humblie present this rude worke vnto you beseeching God that as he hath made you an instrument to aduance his truth so it may please him to increase his good gifts in you to his glorie the furtherance of the Queenes Maiesties seruice and the comfort of all hir faithfull and louing subiects Your Honours most humble to be commanded RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE PREFACE to the reader IT is dangerous gentle reader to range in so large a field as I haue here vndertaken while so manie sundrie men in diuers things may be able to controll me and manie excellent wits of our countrie as well or better occupied I hope are able herein to surpasse me but seeing the best able doo seeme to neglect it let me though least able craue pardon to put them in mind not to forget their natiue countries praise which is their dutie the incouragement of their woorthie countriemen by elders aduancements and the daunting of the vicious by foure penall examples to which end as I take it chronicles and histories ought cheefelie to be written My labour may shew mine vttermost good will of the more learned I require their further enlargement and of fault-finders dispensation till they be more fullie informed It is too common that the least able are readiest to find fault in matters of least weight and therefore I esteeme the lesse of their carping but humblie beseech the skilfull to supplie my want and to haue care of their dutie and either to amend that wherein I haue failed or be content with this mine endeuour For it may please them to consider that no one can be eie-witnesse to all that is written within our time much lesse to those things which happened in former times and therefore must be content with reports of others Therein I haue beene so carefull that I haue spared no paines or helpe of freends to search out either written or printed ancient authors or to inquire of moderne eie-witnesses for the true setting downe of that which I haue here deliuered but I find such want in writers for the necessarie knowledge of things doone in times past and lacke of meanes to obteine sufficient instructions by reporters of the time present and herewith the worthie exploits of our countriemen so manie that
of the mischéefe though hands were not laid vpon him nor his adherents perhaps for feare peraduenture for fauour no maruell though the lesse faultie lost their liues as most guiltie for rarus venator ad vrsos Accedit tutos conseruat sylua leones Debilibus robusta nocent grandia paruis A les fulminiger timidos infestat olores Accipiter laniat turdos millésque columbas Versicolor coluber ranas miserâ—sque lacertas Irretit muscas transmittit aranea vespas The king returning by saint Edmundsburie after he had doone his deuotions to S. Edmunds shrine line 10 began to ware somewhat crasie but after hauing a little recouered his health he called a councell there wherein he went about to haue taken order for the punishment of rebels but his sicknesse againe renewing he brake vp the assemblie and with all spéed hasted to London Prince Edward vpon his returne out of the holie land came to Chalons in Burgogne at the request of the earle he did attempt with his companie to hold a iustes and tournie against the line 20 said earle all other commers And thought through disdaine and spite there was homelie plaie shewed vpon purpose to put the Englishmen to the foile reproch yet by high valiancie prince Edward and his companie bare themselues so worthilie that in the end the aduersaries were well beaten and constreined to leaue the honor of that enterprise to the said prince Edward and his partakers After this he kept on his iornie till he came vnto Paris where he was honourablie receiued of the French king and from line 30 thence he went to Burdeaux and there remained till after his fathers death In this meane time king Henrie being returned to London from saint Edmundsburie as before yee haue heard his sicknesse so increased vpon him that finallie he departed at Westminster on the sixteenth day of Nouember in the yeare of our Sauiour 1272. after he had liued threescore and fiue yeares and reigned fiftie and six yeares and seauen and twentie daies A little before his death when he perceiued line 40 that he could no longer liue he caused the earle of Glocester to come before him and to be newlie sworne to keepe the peace of the land to the behoofe of his sonne prince Edward His bodie was buried at Westminster He had issue by his wife quéene Elianor two sonnes the foresaid Edward prince of Wales that succéeded him and Edmund earle of Lancaster by some authors surnamed Crouchbacke though as other affirme vntrulie that this Edmund was the elder brother but bicause he was a deformed line 50 person therefore his yonger brother Edward was preferred to the kingdome which was deuised of purpose to conueie a right to king Henrie the fourth which fetched the descent from the said Edmund and by force vsurped and held the crowne as after it may appeare Moreouer king Henrie had thrée daughters by the said Elianor as Margaret maried to Alexander king of Scots Beatrice whom the duke of Britaine had to wife and Catharine which died before she was mariable line 60 He was of bodie well cast and strong of a good stature in heigth well fauoured of face with the lid of one of his eies comming downe so as it almost couered the apple of the same eie Of nature he was courteous and of stomach rather noble than stout a deuout prince and liberall towards the poore and néedie Yet he wanted not dispraise in some points namelie for that in ordering of things and weightie affaires he vsed small consideration He was also noted to be a great taker of monie by leanes taxes and subsidies but there vnto he was inforced by necessitie to beare the charges of warre and other publike affaires than of any couetous mind or purpose to serue his owne turne ¶ What capteins of honour among the nobilitie liued in his time it may appeare by the course of the historie of his age Of sundrie learned men these we find mentioned in maister Bales centuries and others Walter of Couentrie an historiographer Radulphus Niger that wrote both histories and other treatises Geruasius de Melkelie Albricius of London Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine and humaine letters so that comming to the court of Rome he there grew in such estimation that he became a cardinall of whom we find this recorded by Matthew Westminster and Matthew Paris At the taking of Damiate a citie in Aegypt there was with Pelagius the cardinall of Alba the popes legat master Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clerke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome These are reported to florish in the daies both of king Iohn and king Henrie his sonne In the said kings time also there liued other learned men as these Hugh Kirkestéed Richard of Elie Peter Henham Iohn Giles or de Sancto Egidio an excellent physician Caducan a Welshman borne and bishop of Bangor Alexander a singular learned man that wrote diuerse and manie treatises aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie both in verse and prose also Stephan Langton that for his singular knowledge was made high chancellor of the vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archbishop of Canturburie against the will of king Iohn in which quarell so great trouble insued as before yée haue partlie heard Rafe Coggeshall also liued in king Henries daies that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Ralfe Niger he was abbat of Coggeshall abbeie in Essex whereof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of S. Sauior a canon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hailes a frier of the order of the minors who wrote manie treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a most learned physician and no lesse expert in philosophie and the mathematicals There be also remembred by maister Bale Randulfe the earle of Chester the third and last of that name who hauing great knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this land compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his great skill therein Alexander Wendocke bishop of Chester Iohn Blund Edmund Rich Robert Rich Henrie Bracton that excellent lawier who wrote the booke commonlie called Bracton after his name intituled De consuetudinibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Ralfe Fresborne Laurence Somercote brother as it is thought to Robert Somercote at that time a cardinall of the Romane church Nicholas Fernham a physician Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the archbishop of Canturburie Stephan Langton Richard Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwood Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godard Uincent of Couentrie Alberike Ueer Richard Wich Iohn Basing alià s de Basingstoke Roger Walsham William Seningham Robert Grosted that learned bishop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the learned will remaine while the world lasteth Thus farre Henrie the third Edward the first surnamed
that by force which otherwise he could not obteine by quiet meanes ¶ This yéere the people paid a fifteenth to the king of all their temporall goods which was said to be granted first to his father The same yeere departed this life Iohn Breton line 30 bishop of Hereford who being verie expert in the lawes of the land compiled a booke of them called Le Breton The 11 of September a generall earthquake chanced betwixt the first houre and the third of the same daie the church of S. Michaell on the hill without Glastenburie was therwith throwne down to the ground After this it rained bloud in the countrie of Wales as a prodigious euill token to that nation with whose bloud shortlie after that region was in manie places moistened and stained For as line 40 it chanced shortlie after Leolin the sonne of Griffin came to haue the gouernment of Wales who partlie to raise new seditions in England and partlie to purchase him friendship and aliance in France sent vnto king Philip requiring of him that he might haue in marriage the ladie Eleanor daughter to Simon Montfort earle of Leicester the which togither with hir mother and brother Emerike remained as banished persons in France The French king granted his request and sent hir vnder the conduct of line 50 hir said brother to be conueied into Wales vnto Leolin who had promised to marrie hir But yer they approched to Wales at the I le of Sillie both the brother sister were taken by foure ships of Bristow the owners whereof that so tooke them sent them vnto king Edward When Leolin vnderstood that his wife was taken from him by the waie as she was comming he was not a little wroth and incontinentlie began to make warre vpon king Edwards subiects that bordered neere vnto Wales killing the line 60 people spoiling their goods and burning vp their townes and houses on each side Herewith the king of England was so mooued that although the said Leolin made sute for peace and offred no small sum of monie to haue the daughter of the earle of Leicester his fianced wife deliuered to him yet would not the king by any meanes consent to that marriage nor receiue any monie of him except he would restore vnto the right owners such lands as he had inuaded and got into his possession and further repaire such castels as he had destroied Herevpon grew no small grudge betwixt the Welshmen and Englishmen so that to represse the inuasion of the enimies in the parts towards Bristow Mountgomerie and Chester the king sent three hundred men in armes on horssebacke In the quindene of Easter the king departing from Westminster hasted towards Wales with a mightie power and caused the courts of the excheker and of his bench to remooue vnto Shrewesburie that they might be néere vnto him making forward with all conuenient speed to come to the aid and succour of his liege people Hervpon entring into Wales he tooke the castell of Rutland and sent into Westwales a valiant capteine named Paine de Camureâ—js who with fire and sword wasted that countrie so that the people offering themselues to the kings peace deliuered vnto the said Paine the castell of Stridewie with the countrie adioining Then Leolin the prince of Wales perceiuing that he was not able to resist the kings power and knowing that if he did attempt the conflict against him the danger would redound to himself his traine did as th' old verse counselleth Peruigili cura semper meditare futura and therefore made suit for peace in so much that finallie it was agreed that commissioners for both parts should talke concerning certeine articles and whatsoeuer they concluded aswell the king as the said Leolin should hold the same for firme and stable The king appointed one of his commissioners to wit the lord Robert de Tiptost to take an oth for him authorised the said Robert Anthonie Beke and frier William de Southampton prior prouinciall of the friers preachers commissioners nominated on his behalfe to receiue the like oth of the said Leolin Which Leolin appointed commissioners for his part Tuder ap Edeuenet and Grono ap Helin the which commissioners with good deliberation concluded vpon certeine points and articles of which the principall were as followeth First that the said Leolin should set at libertie all line 1 prisoners which he held in captiuitie for the king of Englands cause freelie and without all challenge Secondlie that to haue peace and the kings of line 2 Englands fauour he should giue vnto the said king fiftie thousand pounds sterling the daies of the paiment whereof to rest in the kings will and pleasure Thirdlie that the land of the foure cantreds without line 3 all contradiction should remaine for euer to the king and his heires with all lands conquered by the king and his people the I le of Anglesey excepted which I le was granted to the prince so that he should paie for the same yearelie the summe of one thousand marks and fiue thousand marks for an income Prouided that if the prince chanced to die without issue then the said Ile to reuert againe into the kings hands Fourthlie that the prince shall come to Rothelan line 4 or Rothland as it is commonlie called there to doo fealtie to the king and before his comming thither he should be absolued and haue the interdiction of his lands released and at his being at Rothelan a daie shall be appointed him by the king for his comming to London there to doo his homage Herevpon was order taken for his safe conduct aswell in his comming to Rothelan as to London There be that write that he was appointed to come vnto London at the feast of the natiuitie of our Lord. Fiftlie it was couenanted that all the homages line 5 of Wales should remaine to the king except onelie of fiue barons which inhabited néere vnto the castell of Snowdon for otherwise the said Leolin could not conuenientlie call himselfe prince except he haâ— some barons vnder him Sixtlie that he should receiue the title and name of line 6 prince so long as he liued and after his deceasse the homages of those fiue barons should reuert to the king and to his heires foreuer line 7 Seuenthlie the king granted vnto the said Leolin the lands that belonged 〈◊〉 his brother Dauid for â—â—arme of the said Leolins life and in recompense thereof was contented to saâ—â—fie the said Dauid with other lands in some other place the which after the decease of the said Leolin 〈◊〉 Dauid should reuert to the king and his heires For the assurance of which articles and couenants the prince deliuered for hostages ten persons of the best in Wales which he could get without imprisonment line 10 disheriting or terme of deliueraâ—â—e and of euerie cantred twentie persons of the best and most sufficient to be chosen by such
but taking one towne or other would kéepe the same till some liking enterteinment were offered and then would he sell such a towne where he had thus remained to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Barnabe lord of Millane gaue vnto him one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write who at the first became a tailor in London afterwards going to the warres in France serued in the roome of an archer but at length he became a capteine and leader of men of war highlie commended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretignie in the yeare 1360 great numbers of soldiers were discharged out of wages they got themselues togither in companies and without commandement of any prince by whose authoritie they might make warre they fell to of themselues and sore harried and spoiled diuerse countries in the realme of France as partlie yée haue heard amongst whome this sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of the principall capteins at length went into Italie to serue the marques of Montferrato against the duke of Millane although I remember that some write how he came into that countrie with the duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true but it may well be that he was readie to attend the said duke at his comming into Italie And thus much concerning such famous capteins as serued this noble king Edward the third although for bréefenesse I passe ouer diuerse other no lesse famous and worthie for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred than these afore mentioned Of learned men these we find by Iohn Bale registred in the Centuries Iohn Baconthrop borne in Blackney in Northfolke a frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellentlie learned as well in diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he procéeded doctor in either facultie at Oxenford and Paris and wrote diuerse treatises to his high and singular commendation William Oâ—kam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to sir Thomas Triuet knight one of the kings iusticiers prooued excellentlie learned and wrote diuerse treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of annales he was by profession a blacke frier and departed this life about the second yeare of this king Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the towne whereof he tooke name a frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the I le of Tanet an excellent musician and a moonke in Canturburie Hugh of saint Neot a Carmelite frier in Hertfordshire a notable diuine as those daies gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke frier and a diuine Furthermore Richard Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a moonke and a diuine writing certeine line 10 treatises of the scripture William Herbert a Welshman and a frier Minor wrote also certeine goodlie treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a frier of the order of the Cordeliers a preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a doctor of diuinitie and a prebendarie canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a westerne man and by profession a Carmelite frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike frier a great diuine as by such bookes as he wrote it may line 20 appeare Thomas Pontius a moonke of Canturburie Iohn Ridewall a graie frier Henrie Costesay or Cossey a frier Minor Geffrie Aleuant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a moonke in Burie in Suffolke an historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Uniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them here in England Walter Burlie a doctor of diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onlie in Martine college line 30 in Oxford but also in the Uniuersities and schooles abroad beyond the seas in France and Germanie afterwards for his wisedome good demeanor learning he was reteined with the bishop of Ulmes in Suabenland a region in high Germanie Amongst other treatises which he compiled being manie and namelie of naturall philosophie he wrote a commentarie of the ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the said bishop a worke which hath beene highlie esteemed not onelie in the line 40 Uniuersities of Italie Germanie and France but also here in our Uniuersities of England To conclude such was the same of this doctor Burlie that when the ladie Philip daughter to the earle of Heinault should come ouer into England to be married to king Edward this doctor Burlie was reteined by hir and appointed to be hir almoner and so continued in great estimation in so much that after Edward prince of Wales eldest sonne to king Edward commonlie called the blacke prince was borne and line 50 able to learne his booke the said Burlie among other was commanded to be one of his instructors By reason hereof sir Simon Burlie of whom I haue made some mention heretofore in this kings life and more intend to speake as occasion serueth in the next king being sonne to sir Iohn Burlie néere kinsman to the said doctor Burlie was admitted among other yoong gentlemen to be schoolefelow with the said prince by occasion whereof he grew in such credit and fauour with the said prince that afterwards line 60 when his son Richard of Burdeaux that succéeded king Edward his father was borne the said prince for speciall trust and confidence which he had in the said sir Simon Burlie committed the gouernance education of his son the said Richard vnto him whereby he was euer after highlie in fauour with the said Richard and no lesse aduanced by him when he came to inioy the crowne of this realme But now to other learned men of that age Iohn Barwike a frier Minor and reader to his fellowes of that order in Oxford William Notingham Roger Glacton borne in Huntingtonshire an Augustin frier Iohn Polestéed borne in Suffolke a Carmelite frier in Ipswich or Gippeswich as they write it Walter Kingham a frier also of the order of those Dominikes which they called pied friers Roger of Chester a moonke of that citie and an historiographer Thomas de Hales a frier Minor Robert Eliphat a graie frier Geffrie Grandfield an Augustine or blacke frier Hugh Wirlie a Carmelite frier of Norwich William Eincourt a blacke frier of Boston Hugh Ditton borne in Cambridgeshire a frier preacher Adam Carthusianus a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Luttrell an excellent philosopher and well seene in the mathematicals Walter Cotton and Thomas Eckleston both graie friers Iohn Folsham a Carmelite frier in Norwich Benet of Northfolke William Southhampton so called of the towne where he was borne a blacke frier Moreouer Iohn Burgh a moonke wrote an historie and certeine homilies Adam Nidzard a master of art Edmund Albon Robert Counton a graie frier William Lissie a frier Minor Iohn
in praemissis faciendis assistentes sint consulentes auxiliantes line 40 prout decet In cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud Westmonasterium vice simo tertio die Maij anno regni nostri vndecimo A copie of the kings commission against the Lollards or Wickleuists and their followers Englished by A.F. RIchard by the grace of God king of England and France and lord of Ireland to his beloued maister Thomas Brightwell doctor in diuinitie deane of the college of the new worke of Leicester and to William Chesulden prebendarie of the prebend of the same college and to our beloued and trustie subiects Richard of Barow Chinall and Robert Langham greeting For so line 60 much as we are certeinelie informed by credible report that by the vnsound doctrine of maister Iohn Wickliffe whiles he liued of Nicholas Herford Iohn Liston and their followers many bookes libels scheduls pamphlets expresselie euidentlie and notoriouslie swarming with manifest heresies and errors to the hurt of the catholike faith the abolishment of sound doctrine are commonlie compiled published and written as well in English as in Latine and therevpon wicked opinions contrarie to sound doctrine doo spring grow and are mainteined and preached to the weakening of the right faith the ouerthrow of holie church and consequentlie which God forbid the misbeleefe of a great many the manifest danger of their soules We being moued with zeale to the catholike faith whereof we are and will be defenders in all things as we are bound vnwilling that such heresies or errors within the limits of our iurisdiction so far as we are able should grow or by any meanes spring vp doo assigne you iointlie and seuerallie all and singular the books libels scheduls pamphlets conteining such doctrine of the said Iohn Nicholas Iohn and their fellow-followers or any of their corrupt opinions wheresoeuer in whose hands possession or keeping soeuer they shal be found within the liberties or without them to search take arrest and cause to be brought before our councell with all possible speed that then and there we may take order for the same accordinglie as by the aduise of our foresaid councell we shall see requisite to be doone And also to proclaime and on our behalfe firmelie to forbid all and euerie one of whatsoeuer state degree or condition he be vnder paine of imprisonment and forfeitures which to vs he shall forfeit any of these wicked and lewd opinions to mainteine teach obstinatlie to defend priuilie or openlie or any of these bookes libels scheduls pamphlets to keepe write or cause to be written but all and euerie such booke and bookes libels scheduls and pamphlets with them had found at our commandement vnto you to deliuer or cause to be deliuered without delaie And all them whome after proclamation and inhibition you shall find dooing contrarie to the premisses and such lewd opinions mainteining to call foorth before you the said Thomas the deane William and them to examine when they shal be lawfullie conuinced therein to commit them to the next officers prisons there to be kept till they haue recanted their errors heresies and wicked opinions or till we for their deliuerance shall otherwise thinke order to be taken And therefore we command that you intend the said premisses with all diligence and effect and the same doo and execute in forme aforesaid We doo also giue in streict commandement and charge to all and euerie as well churchman churchmen as shiriffes maiors bailiffes officers and other our trustie subiects as well within the liberties as without by the tenor of these presents to assist counsell and helpe you and euerie of you in doing the premisses as it is conuenient In witnesse whereof we haue caused these our letters patents to be made Witnesse our selues at Westminster the twentie third day of Maie and the eleuenth yeare of our reigne ¶ About this time or as Henrie Knighton saith in the yeare 1392 maister William Courtenie archbishop of Canturburie brother to the earle of Denshire visited the diocesse of Lincolne and on the feast of saint Faith the virgine he visited maister Iohn Bokingham bishop of Lincolne in the cathedrall church of Lincoln◠with the chapter and an hundred of the canons and he came to Leicester abbeie in visitation the sundaie before the feast of All saints where he 〈◊〉 all the tuesdaie and on the eeue also of All saints being mondaie calling togither all the canons of the said monasterie with the chaplines of his owne chappell euerie of them hauing in their hands burning candels The same archbishop confirmed sentence of excommunication against the Lollards or Wickleuists with their fauourers which either now mainteined or caused to be mainteined or hereafter did mainteine or should mainteine the errours and opinions of master Iohn Wickliffe in the diocesse of Lincolne On the morrow next after All saints the same bishop flashed out his sentence of line 10 excommunication like lightning in open sight with a crosse set vpright with candels burning bright and with bels roong alowd and namelie against those of Leicester towne that had too too much defiled and infected the said towne and countrie The archbishop departing from thence went to saint Peters church to a certeine anchoresse named Matildis there kept as in a closet whom he reprouing about the foresaid errors and opinions of the Lollards and finding hir line 20 answers scarse aduisedlie made cited hir that she should appeare before him on the sundaie next insuing in saint Iames his abbeie at Northampton to answer vnto the foresaid erronious and prophane points Now she appeared at the day appointed and renouncing hir errours and hauing penance inioined hir she went awaie reformed But till the second day before the feast of saint Lucie she kept hir selfe out of hir closet and then entred into the same againe Other Lollards also were cited and appeared line 30 at Oxford and in other places as the archbishop had commanded them who renouncing their superstitious errours and for swearing their prophane opinions did open penance Also one William Smith was made to go about the market place at Leicester clothed in linnen or in a white sheet holding in his right arme the image of the Crucifix and in his left the image of saint Katharine bicause the said Smith had sometimes cut in peeces and burned an image of saint Katharine whereof he made a fire to line 40 boile him hearbes in his hunger In those daies there was a certeine matrone in London which had one onelie daughter whome manie daies she instructed and trained vp to celebrat the masse and she set vp an altar in hir priuie or secret chamber with all the ornaments therevnto belonging and so she made hir daughter manie daies to attire hir selfe like a priest and to come to the altar and after hir maner to celebrate the
his office and without delaie went to duke Henrie When the kings seruants of houshold saw this for it was doone before them all they dispersed themselues some into one countrie and some into an other When the duke of Lancaster vnderstood that king line 10 Richard was returned foorth of Ireland he left the duke of Yorke still at Bristow and came backe with his power vnto Berkleie the second daie he came to Glocester and so to Roos after to Hereford where came to him the bishop of Hereford and sir Edmund Mortimer knight On the sundaie following he went to Limster and there the lord Charleton came to him From thence he went to Ludlow and the next daie to Shrewsburie where he rested one daie and thither came to him sir Robert Leigh and sir line 20 Iohn Leigh and manie other being sent from Chester to treat with the duke of Lancaster for the citie and countie of Chester that were now readie to submit themselues vnto him in all things There came hither vnto him the lord Scales and the lord Berdolfe foorth of Ireland hauing béene spoiled of all they had about them in Wales as they came through the countrie From Shrewsburie he kept on his iournie towards Chester and lodging one night by the waie in a towne there in the borders line 30 of Wales he came the second night to Chester and staied there certeine daies togither making a iollie muster of his armie there in sight of the citie The clergie met receiued him with procession he sent foorthwith for his sonne heire likewise for the duke of Glocesters soone heire that were as yet remaining in Ireland commanding them with all spéed to returne home into England But the duke of Glocesters sonne through mischance perished as he was on the seas to come ouer for whose losse his line 40 mother tooke such greefe that shortlie after through immoderate sorow she likewise passed out of this transitorie life In this meane time king Richard being in the castell of Conwaie sore discomfited and fearing lest he could not remaine there long in safetie vpon knowledge had by his trustie fréends Iohn Paulet and Richard Seimour of the dealings and approch of his aduersaries sent the duke of Excester to talke with the duke of Lancaster who in this meane while line 50 had caused one of king Richards faithfull and trustie freends sir Piers a Leigh commonlie called Perkin a Lée to lose his head commanded the same to be set vp vpon one of the highest turrets about all the citie and so that true and faithfull gentleman for his stedfast faith and assured loialtie to his louing souereigne thus lost his life There came to him about the same time or somewhat before the dukes of Aumarle and Surrie the lord Louell and sir Iohn Stanleie beséeching him to receiue him into his fauour line 60 ¶ By some writers it should seeme not onelie the duke of Excester but also the duke of Surrie were sent vnto duke Henrie from king Richard and that duke Henrie staied them both and would not suffer them to returne to the king againe kéeping the duke of Excester still about him and committing the duke of Surrie to prison within the castell of Chester The king herewith went to Beaumaris after to Carnaruan but finding no prouision either of vittels or other things in those castels no not so much as a bed to lie in he came backe againe to Conwaie and in the meane time was the castell of Holt deliuered to the duke of Hereford by those that had it in kéeping wherein was great store of iewels to the value of two hundred thousand marks besides an hundred thousand marks in readie coine After this the duke with aduise of his councell sent the earle of Northumberland vnto the king accompanied with foure hundred lances a thousand archers who comming to the castell of Flint had it deliuered vnto him and from thence he hasted foorth towards Conwaie But before he approched néere the place he left his power behind him hid closelie in two ambushes behind a craggie mounteine beside the high waie that leadeth from Flint to Conwaie This doone taking not past foure or fiue with him he passed foorth till he came before the towne and then sending an herald to the king requested a safe conduct from the king that he might come and talke with him which the king granted and so the earle of Northumberland passing the water entred the castell and comming to the king declared to him that if it might please his grace to vndertake that there should be a parlement assembled in the which iustice might be had against such as were enimies to the common-wealth and had procured the destruction of the duke of Glocester and other noblemen and herewith pardon the duke of Hereford of all things wherin he had offended him the duke would be readie to come to him on his knées to craue of him forgiuenesse and as an humble subiect to obeie him in all dutifull seruices The king taking aduise vpon these offers and other made by the earle of Northumberland on the behalfe of the duke of Hereford vpon the earles oth for assurance that the same should be performed in ech condition agréed to go with the earle to méete the duke and herevpon taking their horsses they rode foorth but the earle rode before as it were to prepare dinner for the king at Rutland but comming to the place where he had left his people he staied there with them The king kéeping on his waie had not ridden past foure miles when he came to the place where the ambushes were lodged and being entred within danger of them before he was aware shewed himselfe to be sore abashed But now there was no remiâ—â—â— for the earle being there with his men would not suffer him to returne as he gladlie would haue doone if he might but being inclosed with the sea on the one side and the rocks on the other hauing his aduersaries so néere at hand before him he could not shift awaie by any meanes for if he should haue fled backe they might easilie haue ouertaken him yer he could haue got out of their danger And thus of force he was then constrained to go with the earle who brought him to Rutland where they dined and from thence they rode vnto Flint to bed The king had verie few about him of his freends except onelie the earle of Salisburie the bishop of Carleill the lord Stephan Scroope sir Nicholas Ferebie a sonne also of the countesse of Salisburie and Ienico Dartois a Gascoigne that still ware the cognisance or deuise of his maister king Richard that is to saie a white hart and would not put it from him neither for persuasions nor threats by reason whereof when the duke of Hereford vnderstood it he caused him to be committed to prison within the castell of Chester This man
some naughtie traitorous persons had conueied into his bed a certeine iron made with smiths craft like a caltrop with three long prickes sharpe and small standing vpright in such sort that when he had laid him downe that the weight of his bodie should come vpon the bed he should haue beene thrust in with those pricks and peraduenture slaine but as God would the king not thinking of any such thing chanced yet to féele and perceiue the instrument before he laid him downe and so escaped the danger ¶ Howbeit he was not so soone deliuered from feare for he might well haue his life in suspicion prouide for the preseruation of the same sith perils of death crept into his secret chamber and laie lurking in the bed of downe where his bodie was to be reposed and to take rest Oh what a suspected state therefore is that of a king holding his regiment with the hatred of his people the hartgrudgings of his courtiers and the peremptorie practises of both togither Could he confidentlie compose or setle himselfe to sleepe for feare of strangling Durst he boldly eat and drinke without dread of poisoning Might he aduenture to shew himselfe in great méetings or solemne assemblies without mistrust of mischeefe against his person intended What pleasure or what felicitie could he take in his princelie pompe which he knew by manifest and fearefull experience to be enuied and maligned to the verie death The state of such a king is noted by the poet in Dionysius as in a mirror concerning whome it is said Districtus ensis cui super impia Ceruice pendet non Siculae dapes Dulcem elaborabunt saporem Non auium cytharaeque cantus This yeare the eight day of Aprill deceassed the lord Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike year 1402 In the moneth of March appeared a blasing starre first betwéene the east part of the firmament and the north flashing foorth fire and flames round about it and lastlie shooting foorth fierie beams towards the north foreshewing as was thought the great effusion of bloud that followed about the parts of Wales and Northumberland For much about the same time Owen Glendouer with his Welshmen fought with the lord Greie of Ruthen comming foorth to defend his possessions which the same Owen wasted and destroied and as the fortune of that daies worke fell out the lord Greie was taken prisoner and manie of his men were slaine This hap lifted the Welshmen into high pride and increased meruelouslie their wicked and presumptuous attempts About Whitsuntide a conspiracie was deuised by certeine persons that wished the kings death mainteining and bruting abroad that king Richard was aliue and therefore exhorted men to stand with him for shortlie he would come to light and reward such as tooke his part with iust recompense Herewith there was a priest taken at Ware or as some books haue at Warwike who had a kalendar or roll in which a great number of names were written more than were in any wise guiltie of the fact as afterwards appeared by the same priests confession For line 10 being examined whether he knew such persons as he had so inrolled were there present before him he said he neuer knew them at all and being demanded wherefore he had then so recorded their names he answered bicause he thought they would gladlie doo what mischiefe they could against king Henrie vpon any occasion offered in reuenge of the iniuries doone to king Richard by whom they had beene aduanced and princelie preferred When therfore there line 20 appeared no more credit in the man he was condemned drawen hanged and quartered and diuerse that had beene apprehended about that matter were released and set at libertie Shortlie after the prior of Laund who for his euill gouernment had béene depriued of his state and dignitie was likewise executed not for attempting any thing of himselfe but onlie for that he confessed that he knew euill counsell and concealed it His name was Walter Baldocke a canon sometime in Dunstable and by king Richard line 30 promoted to the priorship of Laund Also the same time certeine greie friers were apprehended for treason which they had deuised to bring to passe and one of them whose name was Richard Frisebie being asked what he would doo if king Richard had béene aliue and present with them answered stoutlie that he would fight against any man in his quarrell euen to death Herevpon he was condemned drawen and hanged in his friers wéed to the great confusion of his brethren but they made line 40 earnest instance to haue his bodie taken downe and buried with diriges and exequies and had their sute granted Sir Roger of Claringdon knight was also put to death about this conspiracie with two of his seruants the one an esquier the other a yeoman He was base sonne as was reported vnto Edward eldest sonne to king Edward the third surnamed the blacke prince On Corpus Christi daie at euensong time the diuell as was thought appeared in a towne of Essex called Danburie entring into the church in line 50 likenesse of a greie frier behauing himselfe verie outragiouslie plaieng his parts like a diuell indéed so that the parishioners were put in a maruellous great fright At the same instant there chanced such a tempest of wind thunder and lightning that the highest part of the roofe of that church was blowen downe and the chancell was all to shaken rent and torne in péeces Within a small while after eight of those greie friers that had practised treason against the king line 60 were brought to open iudgement and conuicted were drawen and headed at London and two other suffered at Leicester all which persons had published king Richard to be aliue Owen Glendouer according to his accustomed manner robbing and spoiling within the English borders caused all the forces of the shire of Hereford to assemble togither against them vnder the conduct of Edmund Mortimer earle of March But cōming to trie the matter by battell whether by treason or otherwise so it fortuned that the English power was discomfited the earle taken prisoner and aboue a thousand of his people slaine in the place The shamefull villanie vsed by the Welshwomen towards the dead carcasses was such as honest eares would be ashamed to heare and continent toongs to speake thereof The dead bodies might not be buried without great summes of monie giuen for libertie to conueie them awaie The king was not hastie to purchase the deliuerance of the earle March bicause his title to the crowne was well inough knowen and therefore suffered him to remaine in miserable prison wishing both the said earle and all other of his linage out of this life with God and his saincts in heauen so they had béene out of the waie for then all had béene well inough as he thought But to let these things passe the king this yeare sent
Scots in great number entring England wasted the countrie with fire and line 30 sword whersoeuer they came The English lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the realme raised the whole power of the countries so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw moore where the generall assemblie was made and as it chanced the duke of Excester vncle to the king who had latelie before mustered a certeine number of men to conueie them ouer to the king as a new supplie to his armie there was the same time in the north parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington and hearing of this inuasion made line 40 by the Scots tooke vpon him to be generall of the armie prepared against them and to giue them battell Also the archbishop of Yorke although he was not able to sit on horssebacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried foorth in a charet in that iournie the better to incourage other But the Scots hearing that the Englishmen approched toward them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrie and durst not abide the bickering line 50 either because they mistrusted an infortunat euent on their side by reason of the English prowesse or else for that they had learned by others ouerthrowes to auoid the like wherein standeth a profitable point of wisedome as the poet verie sententiouslie saith Feliciter sapit qui in alieno periculo sapit The same time the lord Cobham sir Iohn Oldcastell whilest he shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them who he knew would be glad to laie hold on him had conueied himselfe in secret line 60 wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a lordship belonging to the abbat of that towne The abbats seruants getting knowledge hereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for he was gone but they caught diuerse of his men whome they caried streict to prison The lord Cobham herewith was sore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were such as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found books written in English and some of those books in times past had beene trimlie gilt liuined and beautified with images the heads whereof had béene scraped off and in the Letanie they had blotted foorth the name of our ladie and of other saints till they came to the verse Parce nobis Domine Diuerse writings were found there also in derogation of such honour as then was thought due to our ladie The abbat of saint Albons sent the booke so difigured with scrapings blottings out with other such writings as there were found vnto the king who sent the booke againe to the archbishop to shew the same in his sermons at Paules crosse in London to the end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstand the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring them further in discredit with the people In this meane time that the king of England was occupied about Caen the Frenchmen had neither anie sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an host togither in their necessitie by reason of the dissention among themselues for their king was so simple that he was spoiled both of treasure and kingdome so that euerie man spent and wasted he cared not what Charles the Dolphin being of the age of sixtéene or seauentéene yeares bewailed the ruine and decaie of his countrie he onlie studied the reléefe of the common-wealth and deuised how to resist his enimies but hauing neither men nor monie was greatlie troubled and disquieted in mind In conclusion by the aduise and counsell of the earle of Arminacke the constable of France he found a meane to get all the treasure riches which his moother queene Isabell had gotten and hoorded in diuerse secret places and for the common defense and profit of his countrie he wiselie bestowed it in waging souldiers and preparing of things necessarie for the warre The quéene forgetting the great perill that the realme then stood in remembring onelie the displeasure to hir by this act doone vpon a womanish malice set hir husband Iohn duke of Burgognie in the highest authoritie about the king giuing him the regiment and direction of the king and his realme with all preheminence souereigntie The duke of Burgognie hauing the sword in his hand in reuenge of old iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when he had tamed this yoong vnbrideled gentleman then would he go about to withstand and beat backe the common enimies of the realme The like reason mooued the Dolphin for he minded first to represse the authours of ciuill discord before he would set vpon forreine enimies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroie the duke of Burgognie as the cheefe head of that mischeefe whereby the realme was vnquieted decaied and in manner brought to vtter ruine Thus was France afflicted and in euerie part troubled with warre and diuision and no man to prouide remedie nor once put foorth his finger for helpe or succour King Henrie in the meane time following victorie and his good successe sent the duke of Clarence to the sea coast where with great difficultie he got the towne of Baieux whereof the lord Matreuers was appointed capteine The duke of Glocester also finding small resistance tooke the citie of Liseaux of which citie sir Iohn Kirkleie was ordeined capteine King Henrie himselfe taried still at Caen fortifieng the towne and castell and put out fiftéene hundred women and impotent persons replenishing the towne with English people Where while the king soiourned he kept a solemne feast and made manie knights beside that he shewed there an example of great pitie and clemencie for in searching the castell he found innumerable substance of plate and monie belonging to the citizens whereof he would not suffer one penie to be touched but restored the same to the owners deliuering to euerie man that which was his owne When the fame of his mercifull dealing herein of his bountie to captiues and of his fauourable vsing of those that submitted themselues to his grace was spred abroad all the capteins of the townes adioining came willinglie to his presence offering to him themselues their townes and their goods whervpon he made proclamation that all men which had or would become his subiects and sweare to him allegiance should inioy their goods and liberties in as large or more ample maner than they did before line 10 which gentle interteining of the stubborne Normans was the verie cause why they were not onlie content but also glad to remooue and turne from the French part and become subiects to the crowne of England When the king had set Caen in good order he left there for capteins the one of
sides contrarie to their expectation with humble heart and small ioy they rendered vp the towne vnto the kings hands After this the king hauing no let nor impediment determined foorthwith to besiege the citie of Rone and first sent before him his vncle the duke of Excester with a great companie of horssemen archers to view the place thervpon with banner displaied came before the citie and sent Windsore an herauld at armes to the capteins within willing them to deliuer the citie vnto the king his maister or else he would pursue them with fire and sword To whome they proudlie answered that none they receiued of him nor anie they would deliuer him except by fine force they were therevnto compelled and herewith there issued out of the towne a great band of men of armes and incountered fiercelie with the Englishmen the which receiuing them with like manhood and great force draue the Frenchmen into the towne againe to their losse for they left thirtie of their fellowes behind prisoners and dead in the field The duke returned with this good speed and proud answer of the Frenchmen vnto the king who remained line 10 yet at Pont de Larch and had giuen the towne of Louiers to his brother the duke of Clarence which made there his deputie sir Iohn Godard knight After that the duke of Excester was returned to Pont Larch the French capteins within Rone set fire on the suburbs beat downe churches cut downe trées shred the bushes destroied the vines round about the citie to the intent that the Englishmen should haue no reléefe nor comfort either of lodging or â—ewell When the king heard of these despitefull dooings he with his whole armie remooued from Pont Larch and the last daie of Iulie came before the citie of Rone and compassed it round about with a strong siege This citie was verie rich in gold siluer and other pretious things in so much that when the same was taken and seized vpon by the English the spoile was verie great and excéeding aduantagable which the compiler of Anglorum praelia hath verie well noted in a few lines but pithie saieng Vltima Rothomagus restat quae mercibus auro line 30 Argento vasis pretiosis diues abundat Rothomagus capitur iámque Anglus adeptus opimas Praedas in patriam perpulchra trophaea remittit The king laie with a great puissance at the Chartreux house on the east side of the citie and the duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais before the port of Caâ—â— on the west part The duke of Excester tooke his place on the north side at port S. Denis betweene the dukes of Excester and Clarence was appointed the earle marshall euen before the gate of line 40 the castell to whome were ioined the earle of Ormond and the lords Harington and Talbot vpon his comming from Dampfront and from the duke of Excester toward the king were incamped the lords Ros Willoughbie Fitz Hugh and sir William Porter with a great band of northerne men euen before the port of saint Hilarie The earles of Mortaigne and Salisburie were assigned to lodge about the abbie of saint Katharine Sir Iohn Greie was lodged directlie against the chappell called line 50 mount S. Michaell sir Philip Léech treasuror of the warres kept the hill next the abbeie and the baron of Carew kept the passage on the riuer of Seine and to him was ioined that valiant esquier Ienico Dartois On the further side of the riuer were lodged the earles of Warren and Huntington the lords Neuill and Ferrers sir Gilbert Umfreuile with a well furnished companie of warlike soldiers directlie before the gate called Port de Pont. And to the intent line 60 that no aid should passe by the riuer toward the citie there was a great chaine of iron deuised at Pont Larch set on piles from the one side of the water to the other and beside that chaine there was set vp a new forced bridge sufficient both for cariage and passage to passe the riuer from one campe to another The erle of Warwike that had latelie woone Dampfront was sent to besiege Cawdebecke a towne standing on the riuer side betweene the sea and the citie of Rone A memorable feaâ— in seruice néere to that place was doone at that time by a well minded man then noted soone after in writing which matter vnable to be better reported than by him that had so well marked it nor like to be more trulie expressed than by the ancient simplicitie and yet effectuall of the selfe same words wherein they were written therefore thought méetest to haue them rehearsed as they were in order thus The truth of the said memorable feat as it was reported in writing MEmorandum that my lord the earle of Warwike did send out my cosin sir Iohn Bromley and my cosin George Umfreuile with an hundred archers and about two hundred soldiers a strett to keepe at a little castell called the Stroo neere to Cawdebeke where they wearen met with aboue eight hundred Frenchmen the fraie betweene them long yfought and the Englishmen in great dread and perill till at length by the might of God and saint George the feeld did fall to our Englishmen the Frenchmen wearen put to flizt and thear wearen yslaine aboue two hundred Frenchmen and as manie ytaken prisoners and their capteine who was ycalled the lord of Estrisles was thear also yslaine and thear wearen yslaine of our Englishmen my said cosin George Umfreuile and about twentie mo on whose solles Iesus haue mercie and thear wearen hurt in the face my said cosin sir Iohn Bromley my cosin Walter Audeley sore wounded and maimed in the right arme of his bodie he then being but of the age of eighteene yeares But thankes be giuen to the blessed Trinitee thear wearen manie noble victories ywoon by the said noble erle of Warwike and his folke as in his officiall booke written by Maister Iohn le Tucke then present with the said noble earle is amplie recorded My said cosin Walter Audeley died at Warwike the seauenteenth daie of Iulie anno Domini one thousand foure hundred and twentie and was buried at Acton in Cheshire neere the bodie of my said cosin sir Iohn Bromley on whose solles Iesus haue mercie By me sir Richard Braie chapleine to my ladie the old countesse of Warwike Iesus Maria Amen Pater noster Aue Maria. After this conflict this towne was so hardlie handled with fierce and continuall assaults that the capteins within offered to suffer the English nauie to passe by their towne without impeachment vp to the citie of Rone And also if Rone yeelded they promised to render the towne without delaie Héerevpon the English nauie to the number of an hundred sailes passed by Cawdebecke and came to Rone and so besieged it on the water side There came also to this siege the duke of Glocester
glansinglie passe by it as a matter of no great obseruation But it is worth the noting to consider and take a view of the goodlie order and reuerend dutifulnesse exhibited on all sides to the new quéene of whome Anglorum praelia saith More coronatur maiorum regia coniux Ingeminans rex ô viuat regináque vulgus Alâ—isonis suprema ferit clamoribus astra ¶ After the great solemnization at the foresaid coronation in the church of saint Peters at Westminster was ended the queene was conueied into the great hall of Westminster and there set to dinner Upon whose right hand sat at the end of the line 10 table the archbishop of Canturburie Henrie surnamed the Rich cardinall of Winchester Upon the left hand of the quéene sat the king of Scots in his estate who was serued with couered messe as were the forenamed bishops but yet after them Upon the same hand and side néere the boords end sat the duchesse of Yorke and the countesse of Huntington The earle of March holding a scepter in his hand knéeled vpon the right side the earle marshall in like manner on the left of the quéene The countesse of Kent sat vnder the table at the right foot and the line 20 countesse marshall at the left The duke of Glocester sir Humfrie was that daie ouerseer and stood before the queene bareheaded Sir Richard Neuill was that daie caruer to the quéene the earles brother of Suffolke cupbearer sir Iohn Steward sewar the lord Clifford pantler in the earle of Warwikes stéed the lord Willoughbie buttler in steed of the erle of Arundell the lord Graie Ruthin or Riffin naperer the lord Audleie almoner in stéed of the earle of Cambridge the earle of Worcester was that daie line 30 earle marshall in the earle marshals absence who rode about the hall vpon a great courser with a multitude of tipped staues about him to make and kéepe roome in the said hall Of the which hall the barons of the cinque ports began the table vpon the right hand toward saint Stephans chappell and beneath them at the table sat the vowchers of the chancerie Upon the left hand next to the cupboord sat the maior and his brethren the aldermen of London The line 40 bishops began the table against the barons of the cinque ports and the ladies against the maior Of which two tables for the bishops began the bishop of London and the bishop of Durham and for the ladies the countesse of Stafford and the countesse of March. The feast was all of fish for the ordering of the seruice whereof were diuerse lords appointed head officers as steward controller surueior and other honourable officers For the which were appointed the earles of Northumberland and Westmerland the line 50 lord Fitz Hugh the lord Furneuall the lord Graie of Wilton the lord Ferres of Grobie the lord Poinings the lord Harrington the lord Darcie the lord Dacres and the lord de la Ware These with others ordered the seruice of the feast as followeth and thus for the first course Brawne and mustard eeles in burneux frument with balien pike in herbarge lamprie powdered trowt codling plaice fried martine fried crabs leech lumbard flourished tartes line 60 and a deuise called a pellican sitting on hir nest with hir birds and an image of saint Katharine holding a booke and disputing with doctors holding this poesie in hir right hand written in faire and legible letters Madame le Royne and the pellican answering Câ—eest la signe du roy pour tenir ioy Et a tout sa gent elle mette sa entent The second course was gellie coloured with columbine flowers white potage or creame of almonds breame of the sea coonger soles cheuen barbill and roch fresh salmon halibut gurnard rochet broiled smelts fried creuis or lobster léech damaske with the kings poâ—sie flourished therevpon Vne sans plus lamprie fresh baked flampeine flourished with a sâ—utchion roiall and therein thrée crownes of gold planted with flourdeluces and floure of camomill wrought of confections with a deuise of a panther and an image of saint Katharine with a whéele in one hand a scroll with a poesie in the other to wit La royne mafile in cestaile Per bon resoun aues renoun The third course was dates in compost creame motle carpe deore turbut tench pearch with goion fresh sturgion with welks porperous rosted mennes fried creuisse de cau doure pranis éeles rosted with lamprie a léech called the white leech flourished with hawthorne leaues red hawes a marchpane garnished with diuerse figures of angels among which was set an image of S. Katharine holding this posâ—e Il est escrit pur voir eit Per marriage pure cest guerre ne dure And lastlie a deuise of a tiger looking in a mirror and a man sitting on horsse-backe all armed holding in his armes a tigers whelpe with this poesie Per force sans resounie ay prise ceste best and with his owne hand making a countenance of throwing of mirrors at the great tiger which held this poesie Gile che mirrour ma feste distour Thus with all honour was finished the solemne coronation after which the quéene soiourned in the palace of Westminster till Palmesundaie following and on the morow she tooke hir iournie towards Windsor where the king and she held their Easter After the solemne feast of the coronation was ended the king as well to visit certeine places for deuotion by waie of pilgrimage as also to see in what state and order diuerse parts of his realme stood departed from the queene appointing daie and place where she should méet him and so iournied foorth from place to place thorough sundrie countries as well of Wales as England and in euerie quarter where he came he heard with diligent eare the complaints of sutors and tooke order for the administration of iustice both to high and low causing manie misdemeanours to be reformed At length he came to the towne of Leicester where he found the quéene according to the appointment before taken Here at Leicester he held the feast of Easter ¶ How then standeth this with the report of Fabian who saith that the king and quéene kept their Easter at Windsor and that when the said festiuall time was expired the king made prouision for his warres in France during the tearme of Richard Whitinghams meralâ—ie of London which was in the eight yeare of this king Henries reigne Suerlie there must needs be an errour either in mistaking the yeare or the place vnlesse we will grant the king and queene with their court of attendants to haue béene Hîc ibi simul which priuilege is granted to none but Ubiquitaries But while these things were thus adooing in England the duke of Clarence the kings lieutenant in France and Normandie assembled togither all the garrisons of Normandie at the towne of Bernaie and from thence departed to the countrie of
this present parlement After the which words thus said as before is declared it was decréed also by the said lords arbitrators that the said lord of Winchester should haue these words that follow vnto my said lord of Glocester My lord of Glocester I haue conceiued to my great heauinesse that yée should haue receiued by diuerse reports that I should haue purposed and imagined against your person honor and estate in diuers maners for the which yée haue taken against me great displeasure Sir I take God to my witnesse that what reports so euer haue béene to you of me peraduenture of such as haue had no great affection to me God forgiue it them I neuer imagined ne purposed anie thing that might be hindering or preiudice to your person honor or estate and therefore I praie you that yee be vnto me good lord from this time foorth for by my will I gaue neuer other occasion nor purpose not to doo hereafter by the grace of God The which words so by him said it was decréed by the same arbitrators that my lord of Glocester should answer and saie Faire vncle sith yée declare you such a man as yée saie I am right glad that it is so and for such a man I take you And when this was doone it was decréed by the same arbitrators that euerie each of my lord of Glocester and Winchester should take either other by the hand in the presence of the king and all the parlement in signe and token of good loue accord the which was doone and the parlement adiorned till after Easter At this reconciliation such as loued peace reioised sith it is a fowle pernicious thing for priuat men much more for noblemen to be at variance sith vpon them depend manie in affections diuerse whereby factions might grow to the shedding of bloud though others to whom contention hartgrudge is delight wished to see the vttermost mischéefe that might therof insue which is the vtter ouerthrow and desolation of populous tribes euen as with a litle sparkle whole houses are manie times consumed to ashes as the old prouerbe saith and that verie 〈◊〉 and aptlie Sola scintilla perit haec domus aut 〈◊〉 illa But when the great fier of this 〈◊〉 betwéene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowledge and iudgement vtterlie quenched out and said vnder boord all other controuersies betwéene other lords taking part with the one partie or the other were appeased and brought to concord so that for ioy the king caused a solemne fest to be kept on Whitsundaie on which daie he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the erle of Cambridge whome his father at Southhampton had put to death as before yee haue heard duke of Yorke not foreséeing that this preferment should be his destruction nor that his séed should of his generation be the extreame end and finall conclusion He the same daie also promoted Iohn lord Mowbraie and earle marshall sonne and heire to Thomas duke of Norffolke by king Richard the second exiled this realme to the title name and stile of duke of Norffolke During this feast the duke of Bedford adorned the king with the high order of knighthood who on the same daie dubbed with the sword these knights whose names insue Richard duke of Yorke Iohn duke of Norffolke the earle of Westmerland Henrie lord Persie Iohn lord Butler sonne to the earle of Ormond the lord Rosse the lord Matrauers the lord Welles the lord Barkelie sir Iames Butler sir Henrie Greie of Tankaruile sir Iohn Talbot sir Rafe Greie of Warke sir Robert Uéere sir Richard Greie sir Edmund Hungerford sir Water Wingfield sir Iohn Butler sir Reginald Cobham sir Iohn Passheleu sir Thomas Tunstall sir Iohn Chedocke sir Rafe Langstre sir William Drurie sir William ap Thomas sir Richard Carnonell sir Richard Wooduile sir Iohn Shirdlow sir Nicholas Blunket sir William Cheinie iustice sir William Babington sir Rafe Butler sir Robert Beauchampe sir Edmund Trafford sir Iohn Iune cheefe baron and diuerse others After this solemne feast ended a great aid and subsidie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France and so therevpon monie was gathered and men were prepared in euerie citie towne and countrie During which businesse Thomas duke of Excester great vncle to the king a right sage and discréet councellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Gréenewich and with all funerall pompe was conueied through London to Berrie and there buried ¶ In the same yeare also died the ladie Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of the whole bloud with king Henrie the fourth maried first to the lord Iohn Holland duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried at the blacke friers of London Philip Morgan after the death of Iohn Fortham line 10 sometime treasuror of England year 1425 bishop of Elie and Durham both which bishopriks for anie thing that I can yet sée he inioied both at one time was made bishop of Elie in the yeare of our redemption 1425 in this sort Henrie the sixt and manie of the nobilitie had written to the conuent of the church of Elie to choose William Alnewicke doctor of both lawes confessor to the king and kéeper of the priuie seale to be their bishop Notwithstanding which they hauing more regard to their owne priuileges and benefit line 20 chose Peter the prior of Elie to succéed in the place of Iohn Fortham But none of both these inioied that roome for Martin bishop of Rome stepping into the matter to make the third part neither fauouring the kings motion nor approouing the monks election remooued this William Morgan from the see of Worcester vnto Elie sometime called Helix as I haue séene it set downe in Saxon characters in an ancient booke of the liues of saints written in the Saxon toong about the yeare of Christ 1010 before the time of Edward the confessor and much about the time of line 30 Albo Floriacensis This Morgan sat at Elie nine yeares twentie and six wéeks and foure daies departing this life in his manour of Hatfield in the yeare 1434 and was buried at the Charterhouse of London being the twentie and fourth bishop that was installed in that place While these things were thus a dooing in England year 1426 the earle of Warwike lieutenant for the regent in France entered into the countrie of Maine line 40 besieged the towne of Chateau de Loire the which shortlie to him was rendered whereof he made capteine Matthew Gough esquier After this he tooke by assault the castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there capteine William Gladesdale gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmen were assembled in the countrie of Beausse wherevpon he hasted thitherwards to haue giuen them battell but they hauing line 50
armes on the duke of Burgognions side year 1430 one Franquet and his band of three hundred souldiers making all towards the maintenance of the siege the Pusell Ione and a foure hundred with hir did méet In great courage and force did she and hir people sundrie times assaile him but he with his though much vnder in number by meanes of his archers in good order set did so hardilie withstand them that for the first and second push she rather lost than wan Wherat this captinesse striken into a fretting chafe called out in all hast the garrison of Laignie and from other the forts thereabout who thicke and threefold came downe with might and maine in armour and number so far excéeding Franquets that though they had doone hir much hurt in hir horsemen yet by the verie multitude were they oppressed most in hir furie put to the sword as for to Franquet that worthie capteine himselfe hir rage not appeased till out of hand she had his head stroken off contrarie to all manhood but she was a woman if she were that contrarie to common right law of armes The man for his merits was verie much lamented and she by hir malice then found of what spirit she was After this the duke of Burgognie accompanied with the earles of Arundell and Suffolke and the lord Iohn of Lutzenburgh besieged the towne of Campiegne with a great puissance This towne was well walled manned and vittelled so that the besiegers were constreined to cast trenches and make mines for otherwise they saw not how to compasse their purpose In the meane time it happened in the night of the Ascension of our Lord that Poiton de Saintreiles Ione la Pusell and fiue or six hundred line 10 men of armes issued out by the bridge toward Mondedier intending to set fire in the tents and lodgings of the lord Bawdo de Noielle ¶ In this yeare of our Lord among diuerse notable men of learning and knowledge one Richard Fleming English borne a doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford did flourish who by the prouidence of God grew in such fauour with this king Henrie the sixt the nobles néere about him that he was preferred line 20 to the bishops see of Lincolne This man founded Lincolne college in Oxford in which vniuersitie he had beene a profitable student Diuerse bookes he wrote as the vniuersitie librarie dooth beare witnesse whereof these following haue béene séene vnder their names and titles to wit A protestation against the Spaniards the Frenchmen and the Scots made in the generall councell holden at Sens one booke of the Etymologie of England besides diuerse other treatises as Gesner reporteth Ex bibliotheca Oxonij aforesaid line 30 At the verie same time that Campeigne was besieged as before is said sir Iohn of Lutzenburgh with eight other gentlemen chanced to be néere vnto the lodging of the said lord Bawdo where they espied the Frenchmen which began to cut downe tents ouerthrow pauilions kill men in their beds whervpon they with all speed assembled a great number of men as well English as Burgognions and couragiouslie set on the Frenchmen and in the end beat line 40 them backe into the towne so that they fled so fast that one letted another as they would haue entered In the chase and pursute was the Pusell taken with diuerse other besides those that were slaine which were no small number Diuerse were hurt also on both parts Among the Englishmen sir Iohn Montgomerie had his arme broken and sir Iohn Steward was shot into the thigh with a quarell As before ye haue heard somewhat of this damsels strange beginning and proceedings so sith the line 50 ending of all such miraclemongers dooth for the most part plainelie decipher the vertue and power that they worke by hir shall ye be aduertised what at last became of hir cast your opinions as ye haue cause Of hir louers the Frenchmen reporteth one how in Campeigne thus besieged Guillaume de Flauie the capteine hauing sold hir aforehand to the lord of Lutzenburgh vnder colour of hasting hir with a band out of the towne towards their king for him with spéed to come and leauie the siege there so gotten hir line 60 foorth he shut the gates after hir when anon by the Burgognians set vpon and ouermatcht in the conflict she was taken marie yet all things accounted to no small maruell how it could come so to passe had she béene of any deuotion or of true beléefe and no false miscreant but all holie as she made it For earlie that morning she gat hir to saint Iameses church confessed hir and receiued hir maker as the booke termes it and after setting hir selfe to a piller manie of the townesmen that with a fiue or six score of their children stood about there to see hir vnto them quod she Good children and my déere freends I tell you plaine one hath sold me I am betraied and shortlie shall be deliuered to death I beséech you praie to God for me for I shall neuer haue more power to doo seruice either to the king or to the realme of France againe Saith another booke she was intrapt by a Picard capteine of Soissons who sold that citie to the duke of Burgognie and he then put it ouer into the hands of the lord of Lutzenburgh so by that meanes the Burgognians approched and besieged Campeigne for succour whereof as damsell Ione with hir capteins from Laignie was thither come and dailie to the English gaue manie a hot skirmish so happened it one a daie in an outsallie that she made by a Picard of the lord of Lutzenburghs band in the fiercest of hir fight she was taken and by him by and by to his lord presented who sold hir ouer againe to the English who for witchcraft and sorcerie burnt hir at Rone Tillet telleth it thus that she was caught at Campeigne by one of the earle of Ligneis soldiers from him had to Beaureuoir castell where kept a thrée months she was after for ten thousand pounds in monie and thrée hundred pounds rent all Turnois sold into the English hands In which for hir pranks so vncoush and suspicious the lord regent by Peter Chauchon bishop of Beauuois in whose diocesse she was taken caused hir life and beléefe after order of law to be inquired vpon and examined Wherein found though a virgin yet first shamefullie reiecting hir sex abominablie in acts and apparell to haue counterfeit mankind and then all damnablie faithlesse to be a pernicious instrument to hostilitie and bloudshed in diuelish witchcraft and sorcerie sentence accordinglie was pronounced against hir Howbeit vpon humble confession of hir iniquities with a counterfeit contrition pretending a carefull sorow for the same execution spared and all mollified into this that from thencefoorth she should cast off hir vnnaturall wearing of mans abilliments and kéepe hir to garments of
earle of Warwike which waited for his foorth comming on the Thames and suddenlie taken was shortlie slaine with manie darts daggers and his bodie left naked and all bloudie at the gate of the clinke and after was buried in the church adioining Then were diuerse persons apprehended and indited of treason wherof some were pardoned and some executed Thomas Thorpe second baron of the escheker was committed to the Tower where he remained long after for that he was knowne to be great fréend to the house of Lancaster ¶ When queene Margaret heard that the K. was taken she with hir sonne and eight persons fled to the castell of Hardlagh in Wales and was robbed by the waie in Lancashire of all hir goods to the value of ten thousand markes from thence she went into Scotland Thus you sée what fruits the trée of ciuill discord dooth bring foorth that euill tree which whilest some haue taken line 10 paine to plant and some to proine and nourish for others confusion to whome they haue giuen a taste of those apples which it bare far more bitter than coloquintida themselues haue béene forced to take such share as befell them by lot For as it is not possible that a cōmon fier whose heat flame is vniuersallie spred should spare any particular place for so should it not be generall no more is it likelie that in ciuill commotions rebellions insurrections and partakings in conflicts and pitched feelds speciallie vnder line 20 ringleaders of great countenance and personage such as be the péeres and states of kingdoms anie one should though perhaps his life yet a thousand to one not saue his bloud vnspilt nor his goods vnspoiled During this trouble a parlement was summoned to begin at Westminster in the moneth of October next following In the meane time the duke of Yorke aduertised of all these things sailed from Dubline towards England and landed at the red banke néere to the citie line 30 of Chester with no small companie and from Chester by long iournies he came to the citie of London which he entred the fridaie before the feast of S. Edward the Confessor with a sword borne naked before him with trumpets also sounding and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes and other of his fréends and seruants At his comming to Westminster he entred the palace and passing foorth directlie through the great hall staied not till he came to the chamber where the king and lords vsed to sit in line 40 the parlement time cōmonlie called the vpper house or chamber of the péeres and being there entred stept vp vnto the throne roiall and there laieng his hand vpon the cloth of estate seemed as if he meant to take possession of that which was his right for he held his hand so vpon that cloth a good pretie while and after withdrawing his hand turned his face towards the people beholding their preassing togither and marking what countenance they made Whilest he thus stood and beheld the people supposing they reioised to see his presence the archbishop line 50 of Canturburie Thomas Bourcher came to him after due salutations asked him if he would come and see the king With which demand he séeming to take disdaine answered bréefelie and in few words thus I remember not that I know anie within this realme but that it beséemeth him rather to come and sée my person than I to go and sée his The archbishop hearing his answer went backe to the king and declared what answer he had receiued of the dukes owne mouth After the archbishop was departed line 60 to the king that laie in the quéenes lodging the duke also departed and went to the most principall lodging that the king had within all his palace breaking vp the lockes and doores and so lodged himselfe therein more like to a king than a duke continuing in the same lodging for a time to the great indignation of manie that could not in anie wise like of such presumptuous attempts made by the duke to thrust himselfe in possession of the crowne and to depose king Henrie who had reigned ouer them so long a time Maister Edward Hall in his chronicle maketh mention of an oration which the duke of Yorke vttered sitting in the regall seat there in the chamber of the péeres either at this his first comming in amongst them or else at some one time after the which we haue thought good also to set downe though Iohn Whethamsted the abbat of saint Albons who liued in those daies and by all likelihood was there present at the parlement maketh no further recitall of anie words which the duke should vtter at that time in that his booke of records where he intreateth of this matter But for the oration as maister Hall hath written thereof we find as followeth ¶ During the time saith he of this parlement the duke of Yorke with a bold countenance entered into the chamber of the peeres and sat downe in the throne roiall vnder the cloth of estate which is the kings peculiar seat and in the presence of the nobilitie as well spirituall as temporall after a pause made he began to declare his title to the crowne in this forme and order as insueth The duke of Yorks oration made to the lords of the parlement MY singular good lords maruell not that I approch vnto this throne for I sit here as in the place to me by verie iustice lawfullie belonging here I rest as to whom this chaire of right apperteineth not as he which requireth of you fauour parcialitie or bearing but equall right friendlie indifferencie and true administration of iustice For I beeing the partie greeued and complainant can not minister to my selfe the medicine that should helpe me as expert leeches cunning surgians maie except you be to me both faithfull aiders also true councellors Nor yet this noble realme and our naturall countrie shall neuer be vnbuckled from hir dailie feuer except I as the principall physician and you as the true and trustie apothecaries consult togither in making of the potion and trie out the cleane and pure stuffe from the corrupt and putrified drugs For vndoubtedlie the root and bottome of this long festured canker is not yet extirpate nor the feeble foundation of this fallible building is not yet espied which hath beene and is the dailie destruction of the nobilitie and the continuall confusion of the poore communaltie of this realme and kingdome For all you know or should know that the high and mightie prince king Richard the second was the true and vndoubted heire to the valiant conqueror and renowmed prince king Edward the third as sonne heire to the hardie knight and couragious capteine Edward prince of Wales duke of Aquitaine and Cornewall eldest sonne to the said king Edward the third which king was not onelie in deed but also of all men reputed and taken for the
Bale it should appeare he became a frier Carmelit in Bristow Henrie Wichingham a Carmelit frier of Norwich a notable diuine a great preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a monke of Burie an excellent poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of all other that practised the same within this land he trauelled thorough France and Italie to learne the languages and sciences how greatlie he profited in atteining to knowledge the workes which he wrote doo sufficientlie testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent physician Iohn Blackeneie a religious man of the order of the Trinitie intituled De redemptione captiuorum and prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Norffolke he was surnamed Blackeneie of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington bishop of Bath wrote against the law Salique by which law the Frenchmen would seclude the princes of this realme from their title vnto the crowne of France Iohn Baringham a Carmelite frier of Gippeswich in Suffolke Dauid Bois borne in Wales and a frier Carmelit professed in Glocester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine frier Michaell Trigurie a Cornishman borne whome for his excellencie and learning king Henrie the fift appointed to be gouernour of that schoole or vniuersitie which he instituted in the citie of Caen in Normandie after he had brought it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a moonke of saint Albons Oswald Anglicus a moonke of the Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelit frier of Norwich Peter De sancta line 10 fide a Carmelit also of Norwich Reginald Pecocke bishop of Chichester of whome ye haue heard before he was borne in Wales and student in Oriall college in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie he wrote manie treatises touching the christian religion Iohn surnamed Burie of the towne where he was borne an Augustine frier in the towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming a man perfect in the Gréeke and Latine toong among whose works some haue line 20 béene séene vnder these titles namelie Lucubrationum Tiburtinarm lib. 1. a dictionarie in Gréeke and Latine and a worke in verse of sundrie kinds this man was of most fame in the yeare of our Lord 1470 which was in the tenth yeare of Edward the fourth though he were not obscure also in the daies of this Henrie the sixt Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunfléete in Yorkeshire of that worshipfull familie of the Gascoignes there a doctor of diuinitie and chancellor of the vniuersitie of Oxenford William Stapilhart borne in Kent but by profession a white frier line 30 in London Robert Fimingham borne in Norffolke a Franciscan frier in Norwich Nicholas Montacute an historiographer Iohn Chandler chancellor of Welles William Botoner descended of a good house a knight by degrée and borne in Bristow verie studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stow a monke of Norwich but student in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie Thomas Langleie a monke of Hulme Nicholas Bungeie borne in a towne of Norffolke of that line 40 name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester base sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention made cardinall by pope Martine the fourth in the yeare 1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelit frier William Coppinger maister of the vniuersitie of Oxenford Thomas Stacie an expert mathematician and no lesse skilfull in astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a moonke of Worcester William Sutton an astrologian Robert Balsacke wrote a booke intituled De re militari that is to saie of warre or chiualrie so that as is thought he was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas Dando a Carmelit frier of Marleburgh he wrote the life of Alphred king of west Saxons William Graie borne of the noble house of the Graies of Codnor he went to atteine to some excellencie of learning in Italie where he heard that noble clearke Guarinus Ueronensis read in Ferrara he was preferred to the bishoprike of Elie in the yéere 1454 by pope Nicholas the fift when Thomas Bourchier was translated from thense to Canturburie Iohn Kempe archbishop of Yorke and after remooued from thense to Canturburie as before ye haue heard he was made cardinall of S. Albin by pope Eugenie the fourth Adam Molins as Bale calleth him kéeper of the kings priuie seale excellentlie learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt king Henrie and the duke of Yorke in which he lost his head Thomas Chillenden a doctor both of the law ciuill and canon became at length a moonke in Canturburie Robert Bale surnamed the elder excellentlie learned in the lawes of the realme recorder of London gathered as it were a chronicle of the customes lawes foundations changes restoring magistrats offices orders and publike assemblies of the citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the acts of king Edward the third he departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1461 euen about the beginning of the reigne of king Edward the fourth vnto whome we will now againe returne Thus farre the tragicall historie of Henrie the sixt depriued of his roialtie Edward the fourth earle of March sonne and heire to Richard duke of Yorke AFter that this prince Edward earle of March had taken vpon him the gouernement of this realme of England as before ye haue heard the morow next insuing being the fourth of March he rode to the church of saint Paule and there offered and after Te Deum soong with great solemnitie he was conueied to Westminster and there set in the hall with the scepter roiall in his hand whereto people in great numbers assembled His claime to the crowne was declared to be by two maner of waies the first as sonne and heire to duke Richard his father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of parlement and forfeiture committed by king Henrie Wherevpon it was againe demanded of the commons if they would admit and take the said erle as their prince and souereigne lord which all with one voice cried Yea yea This part thus plaied he entered into Westminster church vnder a canopie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present he returned by water to London and was lodged in the bishops palace and on the morrow after he was proclamed king by the name of Edward the fourth throughout the citie This was in the yeare of the world 5427 and after the birth of our Sauiour 1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmasse but after line 10 the vsuall accompt of the church of England 1460 the twentith of emperour Frederike the third the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth French king and first yeare of the reigne of Iames the third king of Scots Whilest
substance of the people nor hée himselfe so speciallie in anie part of his life as at the time of his death Which fauour and affection yet after his deceasse by the crueltie mischiefe and trouble of the tempestuous world that followed highlie toward him more increased At such time as he died the displeasure of those that bare him grudge for king Henries sake the sixt whome he deposed was well asswaged in effect quenched in that manie of them line 40 were dead in more than twentie yeres of his reigne a great part of a long life and manie of them in the meane season growne into his fauour of which he was neuer strange He was a goodlie personage and princelie to behold of heart couragious politike in counsell in aduersitie nothing abashed in prosperitie rather ioifull than proud in peace iust and mercifull in warre sharpe and fierce in the field bold and hardie and natheles no further than wisdome would aduenturous whose warres who so well considered he shall no lesse commend his wisedome where he voided than his manhood where he vanquished He was of visage louelie of bodie mightie strong and cleane made howbeit in his latter daies with ouer liberall diet somewhat corpulent and boorelie and nathelesse not vncomelie He was of youth greatlie giuen to fleshlie wantonnesse from which health of bodie in great prosperitie and fortune without a speciall grace hardlie refraineth the poet implieng no lesse and saieng Mens erit apta capi tunc cùm laetissima rerum Vt seges in pingui luxuriabit humo This fault not greatlie gréeued the people for neither could anie one mans pleasure stretch and extend to the displeasure of verie manie and was without violence and ouer that in his latter daies lessed and well left In which time of his latter daies this realme was in quiet and prosperous estate no feare of outward enimies no warre in hand nor none toward but such as no man looked for The people toward the prince not in a constreined feare but in a willing and louing obedience among themselues the commons in good peace The lords whome hée knew at variance himselfe in his death bed appeased he had left all gathering of monie which is the onelie thing that withdraweth the hearts of English men from the prince nor anie thing intended he to take in hand by which he should be driuen therto for his tribute out of France he had before obteined and the yeare foregoing his death he had obteined Berwike And albeit that all the time of his reigne he was with his people so benigne courteous and so familiar that no part of his vertues was more estéemed yet the condition in the end of his daies in which manie princes by a long continued souereigntie decline into a proud port from debonair behauior of their beginning maruellouslie in him grew and increased so farre foorth that in summer the last that euer hée saw his highnes being at Windsor in hunting sent for the maior aldermen of London to him for none other errand but to haue them hunt be merrie with him where he made them not so statelie but so fréendlie and familiar cheere and sent venison from thence so freelie into the citie that no one thing in manie daies before gat him either more hearts or more heartie fauour amongest the common people which oftentimes more estéeme and take for greater kindnesse a little courtesie than a great benefit So deceassed as I haue said this noble king in that time in which his life was most desired Whose loue of his people and their entier affection towards him had béene to his noble children hauing in themselues also as manie gifts of nature as manie princelie vertues as much goodlie towardnesse as their age could receiue a maruellous fortresse and sure armor if diuision and dissention of their fréends had not vnarmed them and left them destitute and the execrable desire of souereigntie prouoked him to their destruction which if either kind or kindnesse had holden place must needs haue béene their cheefe defense For Richard the duke of Glocester by nature line 10 their vncle by office their protector to their father beholden to themselues by oth and allegiance bounden all the bands broken that bind man and man togither without anie respect of God or the world vnnaturallie contriued to beréeue them not onelie their dignitie but also their liues But forsomuch as this dukes demeanor ministreth in effect all the whole matter whereof this booke shall intreat it is therefore conuenient somewhat to shew you yer we further go what maner of man this was line 20 that could find in his hart such mischiefe to conceiue Richard duke of Yorke a noble man and a mightie began not by warre but by law to chalenge the crowne putting his claime into the parlement where his cause was either for right or fauor so farre foorth aduanced that king Henrie his bloud albeit he had a goodlie prince vtterlie reiected the crowne was by authoritie of parlement intailed vnto the duke of Yorke and his issue male in remainder immediatlie after the death of king Henrie But the line 30 duke not induring so long to tarrie but intending vnder pretext of dissention and debate arising in the realme to preuent his time and to take vpon him the rule in king Henrie his life was with manie nobles of the realme at Wakefield slaine leauing thrée sonnes Edward George and Richard All thrée as they were great states of birth so were they great and statelie of stomach greedie and ambitious of authoritie and impatient of partners Edward reuenging his fathers death depriued king line 40 Henrie and atteined the crowne George duke of Clarence was a goodlie noble prince and at all times fortunate if either his owne ambition had not set him against his brother or the enuie of his enimies his brother against him For were it by the quéene and lords of hir bloud which highlie maligned the kings kinred as women commonlie not of malice but of nature hate them whome their husbands loue or were it a proud appetite of the duke himselfe intending to be king at the least wise heinous treason line 50 was there laid to his charge and finallie were hée faultie were he faultlesse atteinted was he by parlement and iudged to the death and therevpon hastilie drowned in a butt of malmesie Whose death king Edward albeit he commanded it when he wist it was doone pitiouslie bewailed and sorrowfullie repented Richard the third sonne of whome we now intreat was in wit and courage equall with either of them in bodie and prowesse farre vnder them both line 60 litle of stature ill featured of limmes crooke backed his left shoulder much higher than his right hard fauoured of visage and such as is in states called warlie in othermen otherwise he was malicious wrathfull enuious and from afore his birth euer froward It is for truth
would haue said bicause he ended with the king and there so suddenlie stopped and exhorted him so familiarlie betweene them twaine to be bold to saie whatsoeuer he thought whereof he faithfullie promised there should neuer come hurt and peraduenture more good than he would weene and that himselfe intended to vse his faithfull secret aduise counsell which he said line 10 was the onelie cause for which he procured of the king to haue him in his custodie where he might reckon himselfe at home and else had he béene put in the hands of them with whome he should not haue found the like fauour The bishop right humblie thanked him and said In good faith my lord I loue not to talke much of princes as a thing not all out of perill though the word be without fault forsomuch as it shall not be taken as the partie ment it but as it pleaseth the prince to construe it line 20 And euer I thinke on Aesops tale that when the lion had proclaimed that on paine of death there should no horned beast abide in that wood one that had in his forehed a bunch of flesh fled awaie a great pace The for that saw him run so fast asked him whither he made all that hast And he answered In faith I neither wote nor recke so I were once hence bicause of this proclamation made of horned beasts What foole quoth the fox thou maiest abide well inough the lion ment not by thée for it is no horne line 30 that is in thine head No marie quoth he that wote I well inough But what and he call it an horne where am I then The duke laughed merilie at the tale and said My lord I warrant you neither the lion nor the bore shall pike anie matter at anie thing héere spoken for it shall neuer come néere their eare In good faith sir said the bishop if it did the thing that I was about to say taken as well as afore God I ment it could deserue but thanke and yet taken line 40 as I wéene it would might happen to turne me to to little good and you to lesser Then longed the duke yet much more to wit what it was Wherevpon the bishop said In good faith my lord as for the late protector sith he is now king in possession I purpose not to dispute his title but for the weale of this realme whereof his grace hath now the gouernance and whereof I am my selfe one poore member I was about to wish that to those good habilities whereof he hath alreadie right manie little néeding line 50 my praise it might yet haue pleased God for the better store to haue giuen him some of such other excellent vertues meet for the rule of a realme as our Lord hath planted in the person of your grace and there left againe The duke somewhat maruelling at his sudden pauses as though they were but parentheses with a high countenance said My lord I euidentlie perceiue and no lesse note your often breathing and sudden stopping in your communication so that to my line 60 intelligence your words neither come to anie direct or perfect sentence in conclusion whereby either I might perceiue and haue knowledge what your inward intent is now toward the king or what affection you beare toward me For the comparison of good qualities ascribed to vs both for the which I my selfe acknowledge and recognise to haue none nor looke for no praise of anie creature for the same maketh me not a little to muse thinking that you haue some other priuie imagination by loue or by grudge ingrauen and imprinted in your heart which for feare you dare not or for childish shamefastnesse you be abashed to disclose and reueale and speciallie to mee being your fréend which on my honor doo assure you to be as secret in this case as the deafe and dumbe person is to the singer or the tree to the hunter The bishop being somewhat bolder considering the dukes promise but most of all animated and incouraged bicause he knew the duke desirous to bee exalted and magnified and also he perceiued the inward hatred and priuie rancor which he bare toward king Richard was now boldened to open his stomach euen to the verie bottome intending thereby to compasâ—◠〈◊〉 to destroie and vtterlie confound king Richaâ—â— and to depriue him of his dignitie roiall or else to set the duke so on fire with the desire of ambition that he himselfe might be safe and escape out of all danger and perill Which thing he brought shortlie to conclusion both to the kings destruction and the dukes confusion and to his owne safegard and finallie to his high promotion And so as I said before vpon trust and confidence of the dukes promise the bishop said My singular good lord since the time of my captiuitie which being in your graces custodie I may rather call it a liberall libertie more than a streict imprisonment in auoiding idlenesse mother and nourisher of all vices in reading bookes and ancient pamphlets I haue found this sentence written that no man is borne frée and in libertie of himselfe onelie for one part of dutie he oweth or should owe to his parents for his procreation by a verie naturall instinct and filiall courtesie another part to his fréends and kinsfolke for proximitie of bloud and naturall amitie dooth euerie dutie chalenge and demand but the natiue countrie in the which he tasted first the swéet aires of this pleasant and flattering world after his natiuitie demandeth as a debt by a naturall bond neither to be forgotten nor yet to be put in obliuion Which saieng causeth me to consider in what case this realme my natiue countrie now standeth and in what estate and assurance before this time it hath continued what gouernour we now haue and what ruler we might haue For I plainelie perceiue the realme being in this case must needs decaie and be brought to vtter confusion and finall extermination But one hope I haue incorporat in my brest that is when I consider and in my mind doo diligentlie remember and dailie behold your noble personage your iustice and indifferencie your feruent zeale and ardent loue toward your naturall countrie and in like manner the loue of your countrie toward you the great learning pregnant wit and goodlie eloquence which so much dooth abound in the person of your grace I must needs thinke this realme fortunate yea twise more than fortunate which hath such a prince in store méet and apt to be a gouernour in whose person being indued with so manie princelie qualities consisteth and resteth the verie vndoubted similitude and image of true honour But on the other side when I call to memorie the good qualities of the late protector and now called king so violated and subuerted by tyrannie so changed and altered by vsurped authoritie so clouded and shadowed by blind and insatiable ambition yea and so suddenlie in manner by
fled threw awaie their armour as people amazed and submitted themselues to the king humblie beséeching him of mercie which he most gentlie granted and receiued them to his fauour After this the king road to Excester and there not onelie commended the citizens but also hartilie thanked them for dooing so well their duties in defending their citie from their enimies He also put there to execution diuerse Cornishmen which were the authors and principall beginners of this new conspiracie and insurrection Neuerthelesse he vsed maruellous clemencie also in pardoning a great number of the rebels ¶ For when king Henrie was come to Excester with a great armie mooued therevnto as you haue heard by reason of the rebellion of Perkin Warbecke who was fled before the kings comming he staied a few daies about the examination of the said rebellion and the executing of the chiefe and principall capteins In the end the multitude of the offendors being great and most humblie crauing for pardon the king caused them all to be assembled in the churchyard of saint Peters where they all appeared bare headed in their shirts and with halters about their necks His grace was then lodged in the treasurors house lieng fast vpon the churchyard and out of a faire and large window made for the purpose he tooke the view of them who shouted and cried out for pardon At length when the king had paused hee made a speach vnto them exhorting them to obedience and in hope he should thencefoorth find them dutifull he pardoned them all whereat they all made a great shâ—ut gaue the king thanks and hurled awaie their halters Yet neuerthelesse some returned againe and ioined themselues with the Cornish people which had not all submitted themselues nor sought for pardon Now while he remained at Excester he considered with himselfe that he had doone nothing if he could not get into his hands the chiefe head of this trouble and seditious businesse Wherefore he caused the sanctuarie wherein Perkin was inclosed to be inuironed with two bands of light horssemen to watch diligentlie that Perkin should not escape by anie meanes foorth of that place vntaken and withall attempted by faire promises of pardon and forgiuenes if Perkin would submit himselfe to him and become his man Perkin perceiuing himselfe so shut vp that he could no waie escape of his owne free will came out of the sanctuarie and committed himselfe to the kings pleasure When the king had thus atchiued his purpose he returned to London and appointed certeine keepers to attend on Perkin which should not the bredth of a naile go from his person least he should conueie himselfe by anie meanes out of the land and set new troubles abroth by such practises as he had to fore vsed for the aduancement of himselfe to the estate of a king by assuming vnto himselfe the name of a kings sonne when in déed hee was come of base parentage But Iacke will bee a gentleman the long eared asse will be taken for a leopard the pelting pâ—â—â—â—ire for a lion as one saith Nunc se asinus pardum vocat formicâ— leonem After this the king caused inquiries to be made of all such as had aided with men or monie the Cornish line 10 rebels so that diuerse persons as well in Summersetshire as Deuonshire were detected of that offense which he minded for example â—ake should tast some part of due punishments for their â—â—imes according to the qualitie thereof And therefore he appointed Thomas lord Darcie Amisse Paâ—leâ— knight and Robert Sherborne deane of Pâ—ules that was after bishop of Chichester to be commissioners for assessing of their sines that were found culpable These commissioners so bâ—stirred themselues in tossing the line 20 coffers and substance of all the inhabitants of both those shires year 1498 that there was not one person imbrued or spotted with the filth of that abhominable crime that escaped the paine which he had deserued but to such yet as offended rather by constreint than of malice they were gentle and fauourable so that equitie therein was verie well and iustlie executed ¶ In this yeare all the gardens which had béene continued time out of mind without Moore gate of London were destroied and of them was made a plaine field for archers to shoot in Also this yéere was line 30 a great drought by reason whereof a load of haie which was before sold at London at fiue shillings was this yeare sold for ten or twelue more Also this yeare one Sebastian Gabato a Genoas sonne borne in Bristow professing himselfe to be expert in knowledge of the circuit of the world and Ilands of the same as by his charts and other reasonable demonstrations he shewed caused the king to man and vittell a ship at Bristow to search for an Iland which line 40 he knew to be replenished with rich commodites In the ship diuerse merchants of London aduentured small stocks and in the companie of this ship sailed also out of Bristow three or foure small ships fraight with slight and grosse wares as course cloash caps lases points and such other Sir Humfrie Gilbert knight in his booke intituled A discouerie for a new passage to Cataia writeth thus Sebastian Gabato by his personall experience and trauell hath described and set foorth this passage line 50 in his charts which are yet to be séene in the quéenes maiesties priuie gallerie at White hall who was sent to make this discouerie by king Henrie the seuenth and entered the same fâ—et affirming that hee sailed verie farre westward with a quarter of the north on the north side of terra de Labrador the eleuenth of Iune vntill he came to the septentrionall latitude of 67½ degrées and finding the seas still open said that he might would haue gon to Cataia if the emnitie of the maister and mariners had not béene Neuerthelesse line 60 he went verie farre euen to a nation inhabited with people more like beasts than men as appeareth in the yeare 1502 and the seuentéenth of this kings reigne when the said traueller was returned and presented himselfe to the kings maiestie In this yeare the warre had like to haue béene reuiued betwixt the realmes of England and Scotland by a small occasion as thus Certeine yongmen of the Scots came arriued before Norham castell beheld it woonderous circumspectlie as though they would faine haue béene of counsell to know what was doone the rein The kéepers not perceiuing anie damage attempted against them for the first time determined not to mooue anie question to them or once to stirre out But when they came againe the next day and viewed it likewise the kéepers of the castell suspecting some euill meaning demanded of them what their intent was and why they viewed and aduised so the castell The Scots answered them roughlie with disdainfull words so that the Englishmen fell to and replied with strokes and after manie blowes
nigh one hundred years He bestowed besides his owne labour which was great in hearing of stones c. aboue twentie pounds on the high waies about that towne of Wlfrunehampton This towne of Wlfrunehampton is now corruptlie called Wolnerhampton for in Anno 996 in king Ethelredstime who wrote himselfe Rex Anglorum line 40 princeps Northumbrorum Olympiade tertia regni sui for so he wrote the count of his reigne then which was the fiftéenth yeare it was then called Hampton as appeareth by an old charter written by the notarie of the said king Ethelred which charter I haue seene and read And for that a noble woman named Wlfrune a widow sometime wife to Althelme duke of Northampton did obteine of the said king to giue lands vnto the church there which she had founded the line 50 said towne tooke the addition of the same Wlfrune for that charter so nameth hir Wlfrune and the towne Hampton In this yeare was finished the goodlie hospitall of the Sauoie néere vnto Charing crosse which was a notable foundation for the poore doone by king Henrie the seauenth vnto the which he purchased and gaue lands for the releeuing of one hundred poore people This was first named Sauoie place by Peter earle of Sauoie father to Boniface archbishop of Canturburie about the nine and twentith yeare of line 60 king Henrie the third who made the said Peter erle of Richmond This house belonged since to the duke of Lancaster and at this time was conuerted to an hospitall still reteining the first name of Sauoie King Henrie also builded three houses of Franciscane friers which are called obseruants at Richmond Gréenewich and Newarke and three other of the familie of Franciscane friers which are called conuentuals at Canturburie Newcastell and Southhampton ¶ This yeare was Thomas Ruthall made bishop of Durham by Henrie the seauenth touching whose place of birth being at Cirencester now Cicester and himselfe I will not refuse to set downe what Leland about the yeare 1542 hath written not being vnfit héere to be recorded Cirencester saith he in Latine called Corinium standeth on the riuer Churne There haue beene thrée parish churches whereof saint Cicilies church is cleane downe being of late but a chappell Saint Laurence yet standeth but it is no parish church There be two poore almes women endued with land There is now but one parish church in all Cirencester that is verie faire the bodie of which church is all new worke to the which Ruthall bishop of Durham â—borne and brought vp in Cirencester promised much but preuented by death gaue nothing One Anne Aueling aunt to doctor Ruthall by the mothers side gaue one hundred markes to the building of that church King Henrie the first made the hospitall of saint Iohns at Cirencester Thus farre Leland This man thus borne at Cirencester in Glocestershire and made bishop of Durham was after the death of king Henrie the seauenth one of the priuie councell to king Henrie the eight in whose court he was so continuallie attendant that he could not steale anie time to attend the affaires of his bishoprike But yet not altogither carelesse though not so much as he ought to haue béene of the place and cause from whence and for which he receiued so great reuenues as came vnto his hands from that see He repaired the third part of Tine bridge next vnto the south which he might well doo for he was accompted the richest subiect through the realme To whome remaining then at the court the king gaue in charge to write a booke of the whole estate of the kingdome bicause he was knowne to the king to be a man of sufficiencie for the discharge thereof which he did accordinglie Afterwards the king commanded cardinall Woolseie to go to this bishop and to bring the booke awaie with him to deliuer to his maiestie But see the mishap that a man in all other things so prouident should now be so negligent and at that time most forget himselfe when as it after fell out he had most need to haue remembred himselfe For this bishop hauing written two bookes the one to answer the kings command and the other intreating of his owne priuate affaires did bind them both after one sort in vellame iust of one length bredth and thicknesse and in all points in such like proportion answering one an other as the one could not by anie especiall note be discerned from the other both which he also laid vp togither in one place of his studie Now when the cardinall came to demand the booke due to the king the bishop vnaduisedlie commanded his seruant to bring him the booke bound in white vellame lieng in his studie in such a place The seruant dooing accordinglie brought foorth one of those bookes so bound being the booke intreating of the state of the bishop and deliuered the same vnto his maister who receiuing it without further consideration or looking on gaue it to the cardinall to beare vnto the king The cardinall hauing the booke went from the bishop and after in his studie by himselfe vnderstanding the contents thereof he greatlie reioised hauing now occasion which he long sought for offered vnto him to bring the bishop into the kings disgrace Wherefore he went foorthwith to the king deliuered the booke into his hands and bréefelie informed the king of the contents thereof putting further into the kings head that if at anie time he were destitute of a masse of monie he should not need to séeke further therefore than to the cofers of the bishop who by the tenor of his owne booke had accompted his proper riches and substance to the value of a hundred thousand pounds Of all which when the bishop had intelligence what he had doon how the cardinall vsed him what the king said and what the world reported of him he was striken with such gréefe of the same that he shortlie through extreame sorrow ended his life at London in the yeare of Christ 1523. After whose death the cardinall which had long before gaped after the said bishoprike in singular hope to atteine therevnto had now his wish in effect which he the more easilie compassed for that he had his nets alwaies readie cast as assuring himselfe to take a line 10 trout following therein a prophane mans cautelous counsell and putting the same in practise who saith Casus vbique valet semper tibi pendeat hamus Quo minimè credis gurgite piscis erit The sicknesse which held the king dailie more and more increasing he well perceiued that his end drew néere and therefore meaning to doo some high pleasure to his people granted of his frée motion a generall pardon to all men for all offenses doone committed line 20 against anie his lawes or statutes théeues murtherers certeine other were excepted He paied also the fées of all prisoners in the gaoles in and about London
saint Dominike and likewise he became a Carmelite and last of all he fell to and preached the gospell in haire and sackecloth till he vnderstood himselfe to be in the displeasure of Walden and other that could not awaie with such singularitie line 20 in him or other sounding as they tooke it to the danger of bringing the doctrine of the Romish church in misliking with the people for then he withdrew himselfe to his house againe and there remained twentie yeares leading an anchors life but yet after that time he came abroad and was aduanced to be a bishop in Ireland and went to the Roades in ambassage from whence being returned he went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrie abroad the ten commandements line 30 he liued till he came to be at the point of an hundred yeares old departed this life the fiftéenth day of Ianuarie in the yeare of our Lord 1491 and was buried at Lestolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneis a diuine and an Augustine frier in Norwich wrote certeine rules of grammar and other things printed by Richard Pinson Gefferie surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcocke bishop of Elie changed a nunrie at Cambridge into a college named Iesus college about the yeere of Christ 1496. line 40 The chiefe cause of suppressing the nunrie is noted to be for that the abbesse and other of the conuent liued dissolute liues Stephan Hawes a learned gentleman and of such reputation as he was admitted to be one of the priuie chamber to king Henrie the seuenth William Bintree so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gallion an Augustine frier in Lin and at length became prouinciall of his order Robert Fabian a citizen and merchant of London an historiographer he was in his time in good estimation for his wisedome and wealth in the citie so that he bare office and was shiriffe in the yeare 1493 William Celling borne beside Feuersham in Kent a monke of Canturburie Thomas Bourchier descended of the noble linage of the earles of Essex was first bishop of Elie and after remooued from thense to Canturburie succéeding Iohn Kemp in that archbishops see at length created by pope Paule the second a cardinall Philip Bromierd a Dominicke frier a diuine Iohn Miles a doctor of both the lawes ciuill and canon he studied in Oxenford in the college of Brasen nose newlie founded in the daies of this king Henrie the seuenth by William Smith bishop of Lincolne Richard Shirborne bishop of Chichester and imploied in ambassage to diuerse princes as a man most méet thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Uiduus vicar of Thakestéed in Essex and a prebendarie canon of Welles an excellent poet Peter Kenighall a Carmelit frier but borne of worshipfull linage in France hauing an Englishman to his father was student in Oxenford and became a notable preacher Iohn Morton first bishop of Elie and after archbishop of Canturburie the sixtie and fourth in number that ruled that sée he was aduanced to the dignitie of a cardinall and by king Henrie the seuenth made lord chancellor a worthie councellor and a modest he was borne of worshipfull parents in Cheshire departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1500 Henrie Meowall chapleine to the said Morton Edmund Dudleie borne of noble parentage studied the lawes of this land and profited highlie in knowledge of the same he wrote a booke intituled Arbor rei publicae the tree of the common wealth of this man ye haue heard before in the life of this king and more God willing shall be said in the beginning of the next king as the occasion of the historie leadeth Iohn Bokingham an excellent schooleman William Blackeneie a Carmelit frier a doctor of diuinitie and a nekromancer Thus farre Henrie the seuenth sonne to Edmund earle of Richmond ⧠Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth AFter the death of the noble prince Henrie the seauenth his sonne Henrie the eight began his reigne the two and twentith daie of Aprill in the yeare of the world 5475 after line 10 the birth of our sauiour 1509 and in the eightéenth yeare of his age in the sixtéenth yeare of Maximilian then being emperour in the eleuenth yeare of Lewes the twelfe that then reigned in France and in the twentith yeare of king Iames the fourth as then ruling ouer the Scots Whose stile was proclamed by the sound of a trumpet in the citie of London the thrée and twentith daie of the said moneth with much gladnesse and reioising of the line 20 people And the same daie he departed from his manouâ— of Richmond to the Tower of London where he remained closelie and secret with his councell till the funerals of his father were finished Although this king now comming to the crowne was but yoong as before is said yet hauing béene in his first yeares trained vp in learning did for respect of his owne suertie and good gouernement of his people prudentlie by the aduise of his grandmoother the countesse of Richmond and Derbie elect choose line 30 foorth of the most wise and graue personages to be of his priuie councell namelie such as he knew to be of his fathers right déere and familiar fréends whose names were as followeth William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England Richard Fox bishop of Winchester Thomas Howard earle of Surrie and treasuror of England George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie and lord steward of the kings houshold Charles Summerset lord chamberleine sir Thomas Louell sir Henrie line 40 Wâ—at doctor Thomas Ruthall and sir Edward Poinings These graue and wise councellors fearing least such abundance of riches and welth as the king was now possessed of might mooue his yoong yeares vnto riotous forgetting of himselfe for vnto no king at anie time before was left greater or the like riches as well in readie coine as in iewels and other mooueables as was left to him by his father they therefore his said councellors trauelled in such prudent line 50 sort with him that they got him to be present with them when they sat in councell so to acquaint him with matters perteining to the politike gouernment of the realme that by little and little he might applie himselfe to take vpon him the rule and administration of publike affaires with the which at the first he could not well indure to be much troubled being rather inclined to follow such pleasant pastimes as his youthfull yoong yeares did more delite in and therefore could be verie well contented that other graue personages should take paines therein The same daie also that the king came to the Tower the lord Henrie Stafford brother to the duke of Buckingham was arrested and committed to the Tower and the same daie also doctor Ruthall was named bishop of Durham
of the band of monsieur de Tremoiell on horsses barded with yellow veluet losenged with friers knots of blacke veluet line 60 and after they had saluted the quéenes they likewise tooke the end of the tilt and course after course ran vntill they were deliuered of their chalenges of iusts Ualiantlie this daie was finished On wednesdaie the thirtéenth of Iune the two hardie kings armed at all peeces entered into the field right noblie apparelled The French king and all his parteners of chalenge were arraied in purple sattin broched with gold and purple veluet embrodered with little rolles of white sattin wherein was written Quando their bards garments were set full of the same and the residue where was no rolles were poudered set with the letter elle as thus L. which in French is she which was interpreted to be Quando elle when she and insuing the deuise of the first daie it signifieth togither Hart fastened in paine endles when she The king of England with all the band or parteners of his chalenge were likewise on horssebacke apparelled in trappers of losenges russet veluet and cloath of siluer of damaske embrodered and set in euerie losenge a branch of eglantine of gold the apparell of the persons were of the same correspondent to the trapper This eglantine trée is sweet pleasant and greene if it be kindlie and fréendlie handeled but if it be rudelie dealt with it will pricke and he that will pull vp the whole trée by the top his hands will be hurt The two kings with their companies thus apparelled presented themselues to the quéenes and so tooke the end of the tilt Then entered into the field monsieur Leskew called lord Leskin with him came eleuen men of armes himselfe the twelfe on horsses barbed and richlie apparelled and so rode about the tilt and saluted the queenes and tooke the end of the tilt Monsieur de Leskew and his eleuen companions had their bases and bards all of blacks cloath of gold of damaske all cut on blacke sattin their garments had mantell sléeues on the left arme to the wast behind iust to the shoulder which was praised for the strangenesse The French king ran to monsieur de Ambois one of the band of monsieur Leskew and the king of England charged his course and ran to monsieur Leskew and so furnished their courses as they saie right noblie and valiantlie in breaking speares that were strong Thus course after course ech with other his counter partie did right valiantlie but the two kings surmounted all the rest in prowesse and valiantnesse This band thus furnished entered the marquesse de Salons and his band twelue persons all riding on coursers barded and apparelled in white sattin and blacke broched with gold and siluer with cuts and culpins much after tawnie and blacke sattin billots after reuerence doone to the queenes they tooke the end of the tilt To the marquesse de Salons ran the king of England and the king of France to an other of the same band still course after course ran all the noble men till the marques de Salons and his band were deliuered who bare them right valiantlie then blew the trumpets the retreit the two kings them vnarmed and after departed the French king vnto Ard and the king of England to his castell of Guisnes On thursdaie the thirtéenth daie of Iune by the noonetide the two quéenes met in the campe tooke their places the people were come to behold the honour and to sée the two kings who all readie armed entered the field to receiue and deliuer all men by answer of iusts Then entered the earle of Deuonshire on his band the lord Montacute lord Herbert lord Leonard Greie maister Arthur Poole maister Francis Brian maister Henrie Norris and foure other all richlie apparelled the one side blew veluet embrodered with a mans heart burning in a ladies hand holding a garden pot stilling with water on the heart the other side was white sattin embrodered with letters of gold This companie rode about the tilt and did reuerence to the queenes and so abode at the end of the same The earle of Deuonshire charged his speare and the French king likewise charged his course to meet the same earle and ran so hard togither that both their speares brake and so mainteined their courses noblie Then ran the king of England to monsieur Memorancie and him encountered both bare togither and gaue great strokes the kings most noble grace neuer disuisored nor breathed vntill he ran the fiue courses deliuered his counterpartie Dukes marquesses knights esquiers and others ran as fast as euer they might there was none that abode when the courses came vntill the earle of Duonshire and his band were deliuered of demands Then entered the lord Howard sonne to the duke of Norffolke and eleuen companions apparelled and barded in crimsin sattin full of flames of gold the borders ribbed with crimsin veluet and with much honor after due reuerence doone to the quéenes were brought with heralds of armes about the tilts and so tooke the place to them appointed right rich was their apparell line 10 Then ran the French king and incountered the same lord Edmund they brake both their staues valiantlie course after course the incounter ceassed not till they had furnished their fiue courses so was the lord Edmund deliuered by the French K. Then ran the king of England to a strong gentleman named Rafe Brooke and brake his speare and ran course after course vntill he had finished his courses right noblie and like a prince of most valiancie The residue line 20 ceassed not vntill they had ech deliuered other of their chalenge On fridaie the fiftéenth daie of Iune the king of England mounted on a courser roiall his person armed at all peeces his apparell and trappers was the one side rich cloath of gold of tissue the other side cloath of tissue of siluer and cloath of gold of tissue entered ound the one with the other The ound is a worke wauing vp downe and all the borders as well trappers as other was garded with letters of fine gold and all the other side that line 30 was ound was set with signes called cifers of fine gold the which were set with great and orientall pearles The cifers signified letters knit togither in a knot which was to wit God my freend my realme and I maie This was the deuise and reason thereof All the kings band were apparelled in like apparell The French K. likewise armed at all points mounted on a courser roiall all his apparell as well bards as garments were purple veluet entered the one with the other embrodered full of little books of white line 40 sattin in the bookes were written A me About the borders of the bards and the borders of the garments a chaine of blew like iron resembling the chaine of a well or prison
chaine which was interpreted to be Liber a booke Within this booke was written as is said A me Put these two togither and it maketh Liberame The chaine betokeneth prison or bonds and so maketh togither in English Deliuer me of bonds Then they tooke the end of the tilt line 50 Readie was monsieur Florengis and with him twelue men of armes with coursers barded the bards and apparell was crimsin veluet tawnie veluet and plunket veluet embrodered borderwise with sheepeheards hookes of cloath of siluer When they with honour had passed about the tilt due reuerence to the quéenes and ladies doone the two kings had their speares readie and then began the rushing of speares The king of England this daie ran so freshlie and so manie courses that one of his best coursers line 60 was dead that night this band was deliuered man after man of their pretense of iusts Then entered bands of monsieur de Rambeurs and monsieur de Puis ech hauing eleuen persons in number the one band all white sattin embrodered with blacke and the other all blacke dropped with siluer drops who after reuerence doone to the quéenes at the end of the tilt tooke their places Then began a new incounter hard and sore manie of them bare great strokes of the kings to their honour and with such violence they ran as they set their horsses in a sweating heat and themselues meeting with full force made the fragments or broken péeces of their staues mount aloft in the air like an arow out of a bow as the poet saith Hastae stridentis fractae petit aethera cuspis On saturdaie the seuentéenth daie of Iune the French king with a small number came to the castle of Guisnes about the houre of eight in the morning The king being in his priuie chamber had thereof knowledge who with glad hast went to receiue the same French king and him met and welcomed in friendlie and honorable maner and after communication betwéene them had the king of England departed leauing the French king there in the sumptuous place before named Then was busie the lord chamberleine the lord steward and all other officers to make readie feast and cheare It were too long to rehearse all for such a feast and banket was then made that of long time before the like had not bene séene The king of England thus departing he tooke his horsse and with a companie of noblemen rode to Ard where the French quéene and other noble men receiued him with much honour After which receiuing he was by the said quéene and lords brought into a chamber hanged with blew veluet embrodered with flowers delice of cloth of gold wherein was a great bed of like worke from whence he was conueied to another chamber in the which was a kings state This chamber was hanged and sieled with cloth of gold embrodered with great cordels or friers knots of cloth of siluer In the same chamber were two â—upboords on either side one furnished with great and goodlie plate gilt Noble feasting and cheare was there made After dinner the ladies dressed them to danse and certeine yoong honourable lords of England apparelled after the maner of Rusland or farre Eastland whose hosen were of rich gold sattin called anreat sattin ouerrolled to the knée with scarlet and on their feet shooes with little pikes of white nailes after the Estland guise their dublets of rich crimsin veluet and cloth of gold with wide sléeues lined with cloth of gold ouer this they had clokes of crimsin veluet short lined with cloth of gold on euerie side of the clokes rings of siluer with laces of Uenice gold and on their heads they had hats made in the towne of Danske and purses of seales skinnes and girdels of the same all these yoong lords had visards on their faces and their hats were drawne with like hatbands full of damaske gold Other ten lords were apparelled in long gownes of blew sattin of the ancient fashion embrodered with reasons of gold that said Adieu iunesse Farewell youth they had tippeis of blacke veluet hats hanging therby on their heads hie violet standing caps and girdels of silke and purses of cloth of gold after the ancient maner with visards on their faces of like anciencie After all these triumphs and braueries great store of spices fruits iellies banketing viands were brought which being doone and ended the king tooke leaue of the French queene and ladies to whome were brought thirtie horsses trapped in damaske white and yellow and so passed he and his traine the towne of Ard into the field and campe Right roiallie also was the French K. interteined and all other after their degree and state Now when all this solemnitie was ended the French king tooke leaue of the quéene and ladies of the court The lord cardinall in statelie attire accompanied with the duke of Buckingham and other great lords conducted forward the French king and in their way they incountered and met the king of England and his companie right in the vallie of Anderne apparelled in their masking apparell which gladded the French king After reuerence doone the said two kings departed for that night the English to Guisnes and the French to Ard. On mondaie the eighteenth of Iune was such an hideous storme of wind and weather that manie coniectured it did prognosticate trouble and hatred shortlie after to follow betwéene princes On tuesdaie the nintéenth of Iune the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces and there abode them that would come so that then began the iustes afresh On wednesdaie the twentith of Iune the two kings began to hold tournies with all the parteners of their chalenge armed at all péeces The quéene of France and the quéene of England were line 10 in the places for them prepared and there was manie a goodlie battell performed the kings dooing as well as the best so that the beholders spake of them honor On thursdaie the one and twentith of Iune the two kings likewise kept the tourneies so that all those noble men that would prooue their valiancies were deliuered according to the articles of the tourneies which this daie tooke end On fridaie the 22 of Iune the two kings with their retinue did battell on foot at the barriers and there deliuered all such as line 20 put foorth themselues to trie their forces On saturdaie the thrée and twentith of Iune the lord cardinall sang an high solemne masse by note aloft vpon a pompons stage before the two kings quéenes the which being finished indulgence was giuen to all the hearers The two kings dined in one chamber that daie and the two quéenes in another After dinner the two kings with their band entered the field on foot before the barriers so began the fight which continued battell after battell till all the commers line 30 were answered There were deliuered this day thus at the
erle of Hereford of that surname of Bohune was after the death of William his father earle of Hereford Essex and Northampton and constable of England He augmented the castell of Brecnocke first built by Bernard Newmarch He in the eight and twentith yere of Edward the third as Iohn Stow noteth being the yeare of Christ 1354 reedified the frier Augustines church in London in which he was buried He maried Ione the daughter of Richard Fitz Alen erle of Arundell by whome he had issue two daughters and heires Eleanor the eldest maried to Thomas of Woodstocke and Marie the second maried to Henrie of Bollingbrooke after king of England by the name of king Henrie the fourth Thomas of Woodstocke the sixt sonne to king Edward the third was created earle of Buckingham in the first yeare of Richard the second at his coronation being the yeare of our Lord 1377 and after duke of Glocester in the eight yeare of Richard the second 1385. He maried Eleanor eldest daughter of Humfreie Bohune as before in whose right he was earle of Essex Northampton and constable of England besides which he was also lord of Brecnocke He had issue one son foure daughters his sonne was Humfreie erle of Buckingham whom K. Richard after the murthering of his father at Calis sent into Ireland where he remained as prisoner vntill the time of king Henrie the fourth which called him home who returning into England died of the plague without issue at Chester after whome his moother liued not long Of whose death thus writeth that worthie poet sir Iohn Gower knight liuing at that time in his booke of the historie of Richard the second and Henrie the fourth commonlie taken as part of his worke intituled named Vox clamantis Interea transit moriens nec in orbe remansit Humfredus dictus reddit ille Deo benedictus Defuncto nato cito post de fine beato Mater transiuit dum nati funera sciuit Primo decessit Cignus dolor vnde repressit Matrem cum pullo sibi mors nec parcit in vllo The foure daughters heires to Thomas of Woodstocke their brother Humfreie were Anne the eldest married to Edmund Stafford erle Stafford who had issue Humfreie erle of Stafford Hereford Northampton lord of Brecknocke c which Anne after the death of erle Stafforâ—â—aid the second time marie William vicont Bouâ—â—◠〈◊〉 created erle of Ewe in France the second daughter was Philip which died without issue the third Ione was maried to Gilbert lord Talbot the fourth Isabell was a religious person at the Minories in London This duke of Glocester was murthered at Calis about the yeare of Christ 1398 being the 22 yeare of Richard the second touching whose life and death with the maner thereof thus writeth the said sir Iohn Gower in the same booke intituled Vox clamantis O quà m fortuna stabilis non permanet vna Exemplum cuius stat in ordine carminis huius line 10 Rex agit Cygnus patitur de corde benignus Ille prostratus non est de rege leuatus Ad Plessye captus tunc est velut hostia raptus Rex iubet arma geri nec eo voluit misereri Cum sponsa nati lugent quasi morte grauati Plússque lupo saeuit rex dummodo foemina fleuit Nil pietas munit quem tunc manus inuida punit Rex stetit obliquus nec erat tunc vnus amicus O regale genus princeps quasi pauper egenus Turpiter attractus iacet sine iure subactus line 20 Sunt ibi fautores regis de sorte priores Qui Cygnum pendent vbi captum ducere tendent Sic ducendo ducem perdit sine lumine lucem Anglia quae tota tenebrescit luce remota Trans mare natauit regnum qui semper amauit Flent centum mille quia Cygnus praeterit ille Calisij portus petit vnde dolus latet ortus Error quem regis genuit putredine legis Carcere conclusus subitò fuit ille reclusus Nescit quo fine sit vitae siue ruinae line 30 Tunc rex elatum sumpsit quasi falco volatum Vnde suas gentes perdit custode carentes A little after which followeth these verses touching the deniall of buriall to be granted vnto him among the rest of his honourable and roiall ancestors Sic nece deuictum sic corpus ab hoste relictum Clam de conclaui susceperat Anglia naui Per mare regreditur corpus nec ad huc sepelitur Námque sepulturam defendit rex sibi puram Desuper à latere patris loca iusta tenâ—râ— line 40 Dummodo quaesiuit vix bassa sepulchra subiuit Of the maner also of whole death the said sir Iohn Gower hath set downe these thrée following verses Heu quà m toâ—torum quidam de sorte malorum Sic ducis electi plumarum pondere lecti Corpus quassatum iugulántque necara iugulatum His wife Elenor died the third of October in the yeare of our redemption 1399 being the first yeare of king Henrie the fourth and was buried at Westminster on the south side of king Edward the third line 50 with this epitaph Icy gist Elenor de Bohune aysne fille vn des heyres a honorable seigneur monseigneour Humphrey de Bohune countie de Hereford de Essex de Northampton constable d'Angliterre femme a puissant â—â—â—â—ble prince Thomas Woodstocke fiâ—z tresexcâ—lleâ—â— trespuissant seigneiur Edwarde roy d'Angliteâ—re pius le cóquest tierce duc de Glocester que moâ—ust tierce iâ—ure de October lan du grace 1399 de que alme Dieux fait mercye line 60 Edward Plantagenet sonne to Edmund of Langleie was by Richard the second created earle of Rutland and duke of Albemerle who being constable of England arriued in the thrée and twentith yeare of Richard the second and in the yeare of our Lord 1399 in Ireland to bring aid to the king being there in warre Of this man is more liberall discourse in my folowing treatise of the dukes of England Henrie Persie lord Persie the sixt lord and the first earle of Northumberland of that name was aduanced to that â—onourable title of earle at the coronation of king Richard the second in the yeare of our redemption 1377. He was made high constable of England by Henrie the fourth then elected but not crowned king of England bicause the said earle did giue that ring to the king whereby he was wedded to the kingdome of England to whome also the king gaue the I le of man to beare the sword with which he entered the realme He in the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fourth being the yeare of Christ 1403 rebelled against the king but after comming to the king vpon sending for he was pardoned his life but commited to safe custodie After which in the fift yeare of that king he was at a parlement holden at London restored to his estate and dignitie who the yeare following being
the sixt of Henrie the fourth and the yeare of Christ 1405 againe rebelled and after fled into Scotland to Dauid lord Fleming who receiued him and in the seuenth yeare of Henrie the fourth being the yere of our redemption 1506 as saith Iohn Stow. This Dauid persuaded the erle to flie into Wales for which cause the Scots slue the said Dauid After this in the ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth he came into England raised the people and was slaine at Broomâ—ham neere to Hasewood in a conflict had with him by Thomas Rockleie shiriffe of Yorkshire He married two wiues the first was Margaret daughter to Rafe lord Neuill by whome he had issue Henrie Persie surnamed Hotspurre slaine at the battell of Shrewesburie in the fourth yeare of Henrie the fourth in his fathers life Thomas and Rafe His second wife was Mawd daughter to Thomas lord Lucie and sister and heire to Anthonie lord Lucie baron of Cockermouth being before the widow of Gilbert Humfreuill called the earle of Angus This ladie Mawd gaue to hir husband the lordship and castell of Cockermouth whereby the earles of Northumberland are bound still to beare the armes of Lucie Iohn duke of Bedford the sonne and brother of kings for so he calleth himselfe in the precept to summon Reginald lord Greie sir Edward Hastings knight to determine the controuersie for bearing of the armes of Hastings earle of Penbroke in the marshals court was earle of Richmond and Kendall and constable of England being aduanced to that office about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth his father being the yeare of our redemption 1406 of whome there is more mention in the following discourse of the protectors of England Humfrie earle of Stafford Hereford and Northhampton lord of Breenocke Holdernesse and of Cambridge and constable of England and of Douer castell in the eight yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1430 went into France with Henrie the sixt to attend his coronation at Paris He was created duke of Buckingham in the two and twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1444. He was slaine at the battell of Northampton in the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1460 he maried Anne daughter to Rafe Neuil erle of Westmerland he had amongst manie other of his children Humfrie his eldest sonne earle Stafford hurt as hath Iohn Stow with an arrow in the right hand at the battell of saint Albons in the three and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1455 of which battell of saint Albons thus writeth Iohn Whethamsted a learned abbat of that hâ—use Dum Maius madidi flos floâ— uit imbribus austri Mollibus Zephyrus refouerat flatilus aruos Flora velut regnans herbis ditauerat hortâ—s Post glacies inopes hos fecerat locupleâ—es Sic râ—pidis stilbon praeâ—onibus vndÃque regnum Repleuerat nimis sic latè staâ—serat ipses Vt villam tandem tantus peruaserat isâ—am Illorum numerus quod vlx euaderet vnus Quin spolium lueret spoliantes vel trepidaret Aâ—cidit ex causa spoliatio tam grauis ista Mars coeli dominus fuerat tunc soror eius In terris domina belli Bellona vocata Vnde malum multis signanter partibus istis Contigit bellum fuit istic grande peractum Sanguis effusus multus dux est iugulatus Illius pugnae quae fertur causa fuisse Bello finito strepitu quóque pacificato line 10 Indultum est praedae praedones quippe fuere Victores omnes nulli quasi compatientes Tunc rex tunc proceres tunc villani quóque plures Ac alij varij fuerant rebus spoliati Attamen ecclesia simul ecclesiae bona cuncta Intra quae fuerant sub clausuráque iacebant Manserunt salua nec ei res defuit vlla Laus igitur domino laus in speciéque patrono Cuius per media stabant sua singula salua Saluis in cunctiâ— simul abbas frater omnis line 20 Spiritus ille bonus sine fallo spiritus almus Ad villam regem qui direxit venientem Illius ad medium nec tunc permiserat ipsum Ecclesiam petere conseruauit sua quaeque Sed patronus erat qui pro monachis mediarat A raptore locúmque suum seruauit omnem Ipsius ornatum fedari nec siuit ipsum Sâ—rex intrasset secúmque ducem sociasset Valuas ecclesiae paruissent cuncta rapinae Nec poterat furias quisquam compescere plebis line 30 Laus igitur domino rursus rursusque patrono Stat locusisâ—e suo saluus munimine soâ—o Saluaque supposita sua salua iocalia cuncta Iohn Tiptoth or Tiptost knight the son of Iohn lord Tiptost and of Ioice his wife second daughter to Edmund Charleton lord Powes was treasuror of the realme in Michaelmasse tearme in the tenth yere of Henrie the fourth after which he was againe admitted to that office in the one and thirtith and two and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt from which place line 40 being once more remooued he was the third time aduanced to the honor of lord treasuror of England in the second of Edward the fourth and continued the same in the third of the said king He was created earle of Worcester in the time of king Henrie the sixt This man in the yeare 1470 being the tenth of king Edward the fourth tooke his part against the duke of Clarence and Richard Neuill earle of Warwike at what time the said duke and earle being discomfited sled to the sea side and thence sailed line 50 to Southhampton where they thought to haue had the Trinitie a great ship of the earle of Warwikes but the lord Scales the queenes brother fought with them and inforced them to flie into France Wherevpon king Edward the fourth came to Southhampton and caused Tiptost earle of Worcester to sit in iudgement vpon certeine gentlemen as Clapham and others taken at the same skirmish of Southhampton where the earle caused the bodies of certeine condemned men after that they were hanged line 60 to be thrust thorough the fundament vp to the head with stakes for the which crueltie he and others fell into indignation of the common people Before which in the eight yeare of king Edward he was with Iohn Dudleie made constable of the Tower during their liues and the longer liuer of them two After this in the said yeare 1470 being the tenth of Edward the fourth in which Henrie the sixt readepted the crowne of England which yeare of Henrie the sixt is called in the law bookes the fourtie ninth yere of the reigne of K. Henrie the sixt This earle of Worcester was taken in the top of an high trée in the forest of Weibridge in Huntingtonshire brought to London and at a parlement arrested and condemned to death by sir Iohn Uere earle of
giuen knowledge by reuelation from God and his saints that if the king procéeded to the diuorse and maried another he should not be king of this realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one daie nor houre This Elizabeth first through sickenesse being oftentimes brought as it were into a transe whereby hir visage and countenance became maruellouslie altered at those times when shee was so vexed at length by the incouraging procurement and information of the forenamed Richard Master person of Aldington she learned to counterfeit such maner of transes after she came to perfect health as in hir sickenes by force of the disease she had bene acquainted with so that she pracâ—â—sed vsed and shewed vnto the people diuerse maruellous and sundre alterations of the sensible parts of hir bodie craftilie vttering in hir said feigned and false transes diuerse and manie counterfeit vertuous and holie words tending to the reâ—uke of sin and reproouing of such new opinions as then began to rise And to bring the people the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall dooings she was counselled to saie in those hir transes that she should neuer be perfectlie whole till she had visited an image of our ladie at a place called Court at Stréet within the parish of Aldington aforesaid Thither was she brought and by the meanes of the said Richard Master and Edward Bocking that was now made of counsell in the matter there assembled about two thousand persons at the daie appointed of hir thither comming to sée the miracle At which daie being brought before all that assemblie and multitude of people shee falselie feigned and shewed vnto the people in the chappell of our ladie there in Court at Street manie alterations of hir face and other outward sensible parts of hir bodie and in those transes she vttered woonderous words as she was before subtilie and craftilie induced and taught by the said Edward Bocking and Richard Master And amongst other things she vttered that it was the pleasure of God that the said Bocking should be hir ghostlie father and that she should be a religious woman And within a while after such feigned and counterfeit transes she appeared to the people to be suddenlie relieued from hir sickenesse and afflictions by the intercession and meane of the image of our ladie being in the same chappell By reason of which hypocriticall dissimulation the said Elizabeth was brought into a maruellous same credit and good opinion of a great multitude of the people of this realme And to increase the same by counsell of the said Edward Bocking she became a nun in the prsorie of saint Sepulchres at Canturburie to whome the said Edward Bocking had commonlie his resort not without suspicion of incontinencie pretending to be hir ghostlie father by Gods appointment And by conspiracie betwene hir him she still continued in practising hir dissembled transes alledging that in the same she had reuelations from almightie God and his saints and amongst other that which as before we haue mentioned touched the kings mariage as ye haue heard line 10 This matter proceeded so farre that there was a booke written by hir complices and namelie by Thomas Laurence register to the archbishop of Canturburie of hir feigned and counterfeit miracles reuelations and hypocriticall holinesse All things were handled so craftilie that not onelie the simple but also the wise and learned sort were deceiued by the same insomuch that William Warham the late archbishop of Canturburie and Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester and diuerse line 20 others being informed thereof gaue credit thereto All which matters and manie other had bene traitorouslie practised and imagined amongest the parties manie yeres chieflie to interrupt the diuorse and to destroie the king and to depriue him from the crowne and dignitie roiall of this realme as in the act of their attaindor made more at large it maie appeare and likewise in the chronicles of maister Edward Hall Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adherents on the one and twentith of Aprill next line 30 following she with diuerse of them before condemned was drawen to Tiburne and there executed as iustlie they had deserued where and when she made this conâ—ession following euen at the present time that she suffered in the hearing of the people The words of Elizabeth Barton otherwise called the holie maid of Kent at the houre of hirdeath in maner of a confession HIther am I come to die and I line 40 haue not beene the onelie cause of mine owne death which most iustlie I haue deserued but also I am the cause of the death of all these persons which at this time here suffer and yet to say the truth I am not so much to be blamed considering that it was wel known vnto these learned men that I was a poore wench without learning and therefore line 50 they might haue easilie perceiued that the things that were doone by me could not proceed in any such sort but their capacities and learning could right well iudge from whence they proceeded and that they were altogither feined but bicause the things which I feined were profitable vnto them therefore they much praised mee and bare me in hand that it was the holie ghost and not I that did them and then I line 60 being puft vp with their praises fell into a certeine pride and foolish fantasie with my selfe and thought I might feine what I would which thing hath brought me to this case and for the which now I crie God and the kings highnes most hartilie mercie and desire all you good people to praie to God to haue mercie on me and on all them that suffer here with me In this parlement also was made the act of succession for the establishing of the crowne to the which euerie person being of lawfull age should bée sworne On mondaie the thrée twentith of March in the parlement time were solemnlie receiued into London ambassadours from Iames the fift king of Scots the bishop of Aberdine the abbat of Kinlos and Adam Otterborne the kings attourneie with diuerse gentlemen on them attendant which were brought to the tailors hall and there lodged And on the daie of the Annunciation they were brought to the kings palace at Westminster where they shewed their commission and message for the which the king appointed them daies to counsell During the parlement time euerie sundaie at Paules crosse preached a bishop declaring the pope not to be supreme head of the church The thirtith of March was the parlement proroged and there euerie lord knight and burges and all other were sworne to the act of succession and subscribed their hands to a parchment fixed to the same The parlement was proroged till the third of Nouember next After this were commissioners sent into all parts of the realme to take the oth of all men and women to the act of succession Doctor Iohn Fisher
where he had line 20 by his oth neuerthelesse affirmed him so to be Whervpon in his examination that point being laid to his charge he answered that he tooke his oth with his outward man but his inward man neuer consented therevnto But being further accused of diuerse hereticall and damnable opinions that he held mainteined contrarie to the scripture at length being not able to defend the same he submitted himselfe to the punishment of the church Now when vpon this his submission hauing more libertie than before he had to talke with whome he line 30 would and other hauing libertie to talke with him he was incensed by some such as had conference with him that when his formall abiuration was sent him to read and peruse he vtterlie refused it and obstinatelie stood in all his heresies and treasons Wherevpon he was condemned afterwards on a paire of new gallowes prepared for him in Smithfield he was hanged by the middle and arme-holes all quicke and vnder the gallowes was made line 40 a fire wherewith he was consumed and burnt to death There were diuerse of the councell present at his death readie to haue granted him pardon if anie sparke of repentance would haue appeared in him There was also a pulpit prepared in which that renowmed preacher Hugh Latimer then bishop of Worcester by manifest scriptures confuted the friers errors and with manie godlie exhortations mooued him to repentance but he would neither heare nor speake line 50 A little before the execution an huge and great image was brought to the gallowes This image was fetched out of Wales which the Welshmen had in great reuerence and it was named Daruell Gatheren They had a prophesie in Wales that this image should set a whole forest on fire which prophesie was now thought to take effect for he set this frier Forrest on fire and consumed him to nothing The frier when he saw the fire come caught hold on the ladder which he would not let go but in that sort vnpatientlie line 60 tooke his death so as if one might iudge him by his outward man he appeared saith Hall to haue small knowledge of God and lesse trust in him at his ending otherwise he would haue béene persuaded to patience and a christian farewell to the world ¶ Upon the gallows that he died on was set vp in great letters these verses here following Dauid Daruell Gatheren As saith the Welshmen Fetched outlawes out of hell Now is he come with speare and shield In harnesse to burne in Smithfield For in Wales he maie not dwell And Forrest the frier That obstinate lier That wilfullie shall be dead In his contumacie The gospell dooth denie The king to be supreme head In Iulie was Edmund Cuningsbie atteinted of treason for counterfeiting the kings signe manuell and in August was Edward Clifford for the same cause atteinted and both put to execution as traitors at Tiburne In September by the speciall motion of the Lord Cromwell all the notable images vnto the which were made anie especiall pilgrimages and offerings were vtterlie taken awaie as the images of Walsingham Ipswich Worcester the ladie of Wilsdon with manie other and likewise the shrines of counterfeit saints as that of Thomas Becket and others And euen foorthwith by meanes of the said Cromwell all the orders of friers and nuns with their cloisters and houses were suppressed and put downe ¶ As for the images of our ladie of Walsingham and Ipswich were brought vp to London with all the iewels that hoong about them and diuerse other images both in England Wales wherevnto anie common pilgrimage was vsed for auoiding of idolatrie all which were burnt at Chelsie by the lord priuie seale On the first of September being sundaie one Gratnell hangman of London and two other were hanged at the wrestling place by Clearken well for robbing a booth in Bartholomew faire at which execution were aboue twentie thousand people as Edward Hall himselfe then a present beholder iudged This moneth of September Thomas Cromwell lord priuie seale vicegerent to the kings highnesse sent foorth iniunctions to all bishops curats through the realme charging them to see that in euery parish church the bible of the largest volume printed in English were placed for all men to read on and that a booke of register were also prouided and kept in euerie parish church wherein shall be written euerie wedding christening and burieng within the same parish for euer Saint Augustines abbeie at Canturburie was suppressed and the shrine goods taken to the kings treasurie as also the shrine of Thomas Becket in the priorie of Christs church was likewise taken to the kings vse and his bones scull and all which was there found with a peece broken out by the wound of his death were all burnt in the same church by the lord Cromwell The moonks there were commanded to change their habits c. The one and twentith of October the church of Thomas Becket in London called the hospitall of saint Thomas of Acres was suppressed Nicholas Gibson groser for this yeare shiriffe of London builded a free schoole at Ratcliffe néere vnto London appointing to the same for the instruction of thréescore poore mens children a schoolemaster and vsher with a stipend of ten pounds by the yere to the master and six pounds thirteene shillings foure pence to the vsher He also builded there certeine almes houses for fouretéene poore and aged persons who quarterlie receiue six shillings eight pence a peece for euer In this season sute was made to the king by the emperour to take to wife the duchesse of Millan but shortlie after that sute brake off bicause as was thought the emperours councell ment by a cautell to haue brought the king in mind to sue for a licence of the pope Then the duke of Cleue began to sue to the king that it would please him to match with his sister the ladie Anne which after tooke effect In Nouember one Iohn Nicholson otherwise called Lambert a priest was accused of heresie for holding opinion against the bodilie presence in the sacrament of the altar He appealed to the kings maiestie who fauourablie consented to heare him at a daie appointed against which daie in the kings palace at Westminster within the kings hall there was set vp a throne or seat roiall for the king with scaffolds for all the lords and a stage for Nicholson to stand vpon This Nicholson was esteemed to be a man well learned but that daie he vttered no such knowledge line 10 saith Hall as was thought to be in a man of that estimation Diuerse arguments were ministred to him by the bishops but namelie the king pressed him sore and in the end offered him pardon if he would renounce his opinion but he would not consent thereto and therefore he was there condemned and had iudgement and so shortlie after he was
Lanquet wrote an epitome of chronicles and also of the winning of Bullongne Iohn Shepre Leonard line 30 Cox wrote diuerse treatises one in English rhetorike whereof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the I le of Gernseie verie studious in histories as by his writings and notes it appeareth Iohn Longland bishop of Lincolne Maurice Chancie a Charterhouse moonke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Samson Alban Hill a Welshman an excellent physician Richard Croke verie expert in the Gréeke toong Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire néere to Lichfield line 40 wrote diuerse treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige bishop of Carleill Iohn Russell gathered a treatise intituled Super iure Caesaris Papae he wrote also commentaries in Cantica William Roie Simon Fish a Kentishman borne wrote a booke called the supplication of beggers Iohn Powell and Edward Powell Welshmen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smithfield for treason in denieng the kings supremacie in the line 50 yeare 1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse moonks in London died likewise for treason in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and fiue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a frier Minor which he had first professed imbraced the gospell George Bullen lord Rochford brother to quéene Anne wrote diuerse songs and sonets Francis Bigod knight borne in Yorkeshire wrote a booke against the cleargie intituled De impropriationibus and translated certeine bookes from Latine into English he died for rebellion in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seauen Richard Wise Henrie Morleie lord Morleie wrote diuerse treatises as comedies and tragedies the life of sectaries and certeine rithmes William Boteuille alià s Thin restored Chaucers workes by his learned and painfull corrections Iohn Smith sometime schoolemaister of Heiton Richard Turpine borne of a worshipfull familie in England seruing in the garrison of Calis wrote a chronicle of his time he died in the yéere a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one and was buried in saint Nicholas church in Calis Sir Thomas Wiat knight in whose praise much might be said as well for his learning as other excellent qualities meet for a man of his calling he greattlie furthered to inrich the English toong he wrote diuerse matters in English méeter and translated the seauen penitentiall psalmes and as some write the whole psalter he died of the pestilence in the west countrie being on his iourneie into Spaine whither he was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henrie Howard earle of Surrie sonne to the duke of Norffolke delighted in the like studies with sir Thomas Wiat wrote diuerse treatises also in English méeter he suffered at Tower hill as in the historie of this king before yée haue heard Iohn Field a citizen and lawyer of London wrote sundrie treatises as his owne answers vnto certeine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the bishop of Rochester Rastall and others when he was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans fréewill De seruo hominis arbitrio and collections of the common lawes of the land c Tristram Reuell Henrie Brinklow a merchant of London wrote a little booke which he published vnder thâ— name of Roderike Mors and also a complaint vpon London c Robert Shingletâ—n borne of a good familie in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen churches and other things as of certeine prophesies for the which as some write he suffered at London being conuict of treason in the yeare 1544 William Parreie a Welshman wrote a booke intituled Speculum iuuenum Of strangers that liued here in this kings daies and for their works which they wrote were had in estimation these we find recorded by maister Bale Barnard Andreas a Frenchman borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excellent poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of Corneto a towne in Thuscaine he was commended vnto king Henrie the seuenth by the archbishop Morton and therevpon was first made bishop of Hereford and after resigning that sée was aduanced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luca secretarie to the king wrote diuerse treatises Iames Calco an Italian also of Pauia in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite frier an earnest defender of the diuorse betwixt the king and the ladie Katharine Dowager disproouing the marriage beâ—wixt them to be in anie wise lawfull Thus farre the right high and renowmed Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth Edward the sixt sonne and successor to Henrie the eight AFter it had pleased almightie God to call to his mercie that famous prince king Henrie the eight the parlement as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executours of the said king and other of the nobilitie assembling themselues line 10 togither did first by sound of trumpet in the palace of Westminster and so through London cause his sonne and heire prince Edward to be proclamed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt king of England France and Ireland defender of the faith and of the churches of England and Ireland the supreame head he being yet but nine yeares and od moneths of age he was thus proclamed the eight and twentith of Ianuarie in the yeare of the world 5513 and after the birth of our line 20 Lord 1547 year 1547 according to the accompt of them that begin the yeare at Christmasse but after the accompt of the church of England in the yeare 1546 about the nine and twentith yeare of the emperor Charles the fift the three and thirtith of Francis the first of that name king of France and in the fift yeare of the reigne of Marie quéene of Scotland Shortlie herevpon the earle of Hertford with other of the lords resorted to Hatfield where the yoong king then laie from whence they conducted him with line 30 a great and right honorable companie to the Tower of London During the time of his abode there for the good gouernement of the realme the honour and suertie of his maiesties person his vncle Edward earle of Hertford was by order of the councell and the assent of his maiestie as one most méetest to occupie that roome appointed gouernour of his roiall person and protector of his realmes dominions and subiects and so proclamed the first of Februarie by an herald at armes and sound of trumpet through line 40 the citie of London in the vsuall places thereof as it was thought expedient The sixt daie of Februarie the earle of Hertford lord protector adorned king Edward with the order of knighthood remaining then in the Tower and therewith the king standing vp called for Henrie Hubbleshorne lord maior of the citie of London who comming before his presence the king tooke the sword of the lord protector and dubbed the said Hubblethorne knight he being the first that euer he
is angrie with you for your rebellion the kings sword drawne to defend his countrie the crie of the poore to God against ye the readinesse of the honest in armor to vanquish ye your death to be at hand which ye cannot escape hauing God against ye as he promiseth in his word the kings power to ouerthrow ye gathered in the field the common-welth line 50 to beate ye downe with stripes and with cursses the shame of your mischiefe to blemish ye for euer ¶ Thus far this necessarie treatise touching rebellion penned by sir Iohn Chéeke a gentleman euerie waie in complet sort satisfieng the report blazed abroad of him For if there were no more testimonies extant in the world but this onelie treatise discoursing Kets rebellion it were enough to warrant no lesse true than in common speech and writing is left witnessed of him And suerlie it appeareth line 60 that as in this gentleman there was an extraordinarie heape of laudable gifts so was there also in him the right vse of them all Wherby he grew in such fauor with king Henrie the eight that partlie for his absolute knowledge in toongs speciallie the Gréeke and Latine and also for his integritie of life and religion he was chosen schoolemaister to yoong prince Edward to traine him vp in the right vnderstanding both of forren languages the purenes of Gods seruice Insomuch that by his industrie such effects followed God aboue prospering his actions that the yoong prince when he came to the kingdome was mindfull of him and among other I will not saie gratuities where cause of desert maketh challenge of some recompense tokens of beneuolence aduanced him to the dignitie of knighthood as hereafter in due place maie appeare Of this woorthie man whose praise though neuer so excessiue if meet for a man is equiualent vnto his merits Iohn Leland vpon presenting vnto him a booke taketh occasion to write this epigram comprising in summe no lesse than is here vnder in English remembred Si vis Thespiadum choro probari Fac vt consilio libelle nostro Facundo studeas placere Checo Quem Pandioniae colunt Athenae Et quem Roma colit diserta multùm Quem rex maximus omnium supremúsque Henricus reputans virum probatum Spectatúmque satis reconditaeque Censorem solidum eruditionis Eduardum bene filium suúmque Haeredem puerum illi ad alta natum Sic concredidit vtriusque linguae Flores vt legeret venustiores Exercens facili manum labore Et Christi imbiberet suaue nectar Foelicem arbitror hunc diem fuisse Tanto discipulo dedit magistrum Qui talem c. During the time of these commotions and sturs here within the realme to the great danger of the state the French king hauing knowledge thereof ment not to omit the oportunitie offered to recouer out of the Englishmens hands those fortresses which they held at Bullongne and in Bullongnois Wherevpon he gaue summons to the gentlemen and men of armes and others of his realme to put themselues in order with all their furniture that they might be readie to attend him in his armie in Bullongnois by a daie appointed And about the same time that is to saie in the beginning of August the French king purposing to surprise the Iles of Gernesâ—ie and Ierseie appointed certeine gallies and ships of warre to passe thither but being receiued by the king of Englands nauie that laie there and other of the Iland they were beaten backe and repelled with the losse of a thousand men as some write and so were constreined to retire without atchiuing their enterprise Credible word was brought out of France to the lord protector that into one towne in one vessell were brought at the least thrée score gentlemen to be buried also an inhibition giuen out by the French king not to speake of the euill successe of that iournie In the meane time the French king being come downe vnto Abuile departed from thence the sixtéenth of August and comming vnto Rue lodged there that night and the next daie came to Monstreull where he found the conestable and monsieur Daumalle The next daie being the eightéenth of August he came to his armie lodged foure leagues on this side Monstreull at a village called Neufcastell neere to the forrest of Ardelo vpon the waie that leadeth to Bullongne The same daie were certeine pioners sent to Pont de Bricque to repare the bridge there and to make the waies easie for the artillerie to passe The next daie the said king with his armie passed by Bullongne berg and camped that night on a little hill betwixt that forrest and the forrest of Suren In this place he caused trenches to be cast about a plot of ground after the maner of a fortresse within the which he left certeine bands of men of warre to be a safegard vnto such as should passe to and fro with vittels to furnish his campe He staied not there past a daie a halfe but remoued to Ardenton a mile or little more beyond Marguisen from thence he came with his armie and lodged on a hill somewhat more than a mile a halfe from Hambleteuue The French king hauing viewed the forts caused fiue and twentie péeces of artillerie to be planted against that fort which was built in a place called the Almaine campe but the Frenchmen named it Le fort de Selaque distant from Hambleteuue about a quarter of a mile The artillerie had not gone off little more than the space of two houres but that line 10 Charls Sturton capteine of that péece and George Willoughbie a gentleman associat with him came foorth to parlee with the Conestable offering to yéeld the fort into his hands vpon condition they might depart with bag and baggage But as they were thus in hand to make their composition the Frenchmen thrust forward to the rampiers and entered in plumps into the fortresse slue fourescore persons tooke the rest prisoners There might be in all within that péece two hundred and thirtie persons men and women This happened the foure line 20 and twentith of August being Bartholomew daie This doone the king caused part of the artillerie to be planted against the castell of Hambleteuue situated at the one end of the towne néere to the sea side Towards night monsieur de Uandosme gaue an approch to the said castell and they within by commandement of the lord Greie retired to the maine fort to helpe to furnish the same wanting numbers sufficient to defend it The next daie being line 30 the fiue and twentith of August the king caused approches to be made vnto the great fort and the morrow after the batterie began most furiouslie The same daie after dinner the king summoned them within to yéeld but the lord Iohn Greie being generall although he saw how weake the péece was of it selfe the lacke of sufficient numbers of men to
said they ye shall haue them or we will throw them line 20 into the bottome of the sea But the capteins said foorthwith that they would serue quéene Marie willinglie and so brought foorth their men and conueied with them their great ordinance Of the comming of these ships the ladie Marie was woonderfull ioious afterward doubted little the dukes puissance but when newes thereof was brought to the tower each man there began to draw backward and ouer that word of a greater mischeefe was brought to the tower that is to saie that the noblemens tenants line 30 refused to serue their lords against quéene Marie The duke thought long for his succors and wrote somewhat sharplie to the councell at the tower in that behalfe as well for lacke of men as munition but a slender answer had he againe And from that time forward certeine of the councell to wit the erle of Penbroke and sir Thomas Cheineie lord warden and other sought to get out of the tower to consult in London but could not On the sixtéenth of Iulie being sundaie doctor Ridleie bishop of London line 40 by commandement of the councell preached at Paules crosse where he vehementlie persuaded the people in the title of the ladie Iane late proclamed quéene and inueied earnestlie against the title of ladie Marie c. The same sixteenth of Iulie the lord treasuror was gone out of the tower to his house in London at night and foorthwith about seauen of the clocke the gates of the tower vpon a sudden were shut vp and the keies borne vp to the ladie Iane which was for feare of some packing in the lord treasuror line 50 but he was fetched againe to the tower about twelue of the clocke in the night The lords of the councell being in this meane while at London after they vnderstood how the better part of the realme were inclined and hearing euerie daie newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequell of this enterprise So that prouiding for their owne suertie without respect of the duke who now was at Burie they fell to a new councell and lastlie by assent made proclamation at London in the name of the ladie Marie by the name of Marie quéene of England France Ireland defender of the faith of the churches of England Ireland supreme head Of which proclamation after the duke of Northumberland being then at Burie was aduertised by letters of discomfort from the councell he incontinentlie according to the new order receiued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge Now so sudden change of minds foorthwith appeared in his armie that they which before séemed most forward in that quarrell began first to flie from him so euerie man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was suddenlie forsaken of all sauing a few whose perils were ioined with his But now before I proceed anie further in the historie of quéene Marie who was now receiued and proclamed quéene as then to succeed hir brother I will speake somewhat of the learned men that wrote published anie pamphlets or treatises in his daies as in deed there were manie but for that the more part of them died in quéene Maries time or in the quéenes maiesties time that now is or else are yet liuing I doo omit those here meaning to speake of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion maie serue For the residue that ended their liues in this kings daies these I find Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well séene in the Latine toong wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a prebendarie of Norwich verie skilfull in antiquities Edward Hall a counsellor in the common law but excellentlie séene in histories wrote a notable chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke Lancaster Furthermore Richard Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an esquier and verie well learned sonne to William Tracie doctor Ioseph an excellent preacher George Ioie a Bedfordshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning diuinitie and died either in the last yeare of king Edward or in the beginning of quéene Maries reigne as appeareth by master Bale Alexander Barkleie a Scot a notable poet and a good rhetorician departed this life in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and two William Hugh a Yorkeshireman wrote besides other things a notable treatise called the troubled mans medicine he deceassed by the bursting of a veine in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and nine Thomas Sternehold borne in South-hampton turned into English méeter seuen thirtie psalmes chosen foorth of Dauids psalter Of strangers that liued and died here in this kings daies excellentlie learned and renowmed for such treatises as they published to the world Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To end now with this part of the booke concerning king Edward I haue thought good to set downe Ierom Cardans verses written as an epitaph of him and recorded by master Fox in his historie as here followeth Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam regum decus iuuenum flos spésque bonorum Deliciae secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musa supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Thus farre the good and vertuous yoong prince Edward the sixt successor to Henrie the eight of most famous memorie Marie the eldest daughter of king Henrie the eight successor to Edward the sixt MArie eldest daughter of K. Henrie the eight by the ladie Katharine of Spaine his first wife and sister vnto king Edward the sixt by the fathers side began hir reigne the sixt daie of Iulie which daie the king hir brother died and she was proclamed at London as is before remembred in the end of the historie of king Edward the sixt the nineteenth line 30 daie of the same moneth year 1553 in the yeare of our Lord 1553 after the creation of the world 5520 in the fiue and thirtith yeare of Charles the fift emperor of Almaine in the seuenth yéere of Henrie the second of that name K. of France in the eleuenth of Marie quéene of Scotland The twentith of Iulie the duke of Northumberland being come backe to Cambridge heard that the proclamation of queene Marie was come thither whereof he being aduertised called for a trumpetter and an herald but none line 40 could be found Whervpon he riding into the market place with the maior and the lord marques of Northampton made the proclamation himselfe and threw vp his cap in token of ioy ¶ Within an houre after he had letters from the councell as he said that he should forthwith dismisse his armie and not come within ten miles of London for if he did they would fight with him the rumor whereof was no sooner
from Edward the third and Iohn of Gant some made verses Amongst all other maister White then bishop of Lincolne in his poeticall veine being droonken with ioie of the marriage spued out certeine verses the copie whereof we haue here inserted to impart vnto common knowlege Philippi Mariae genealogia qua ambo principes ex Iohanne de Gandauo Eduarditertij Angliae Franciaeque regis filio descendisse ostenduntur Whito Lincolniense authore Ille parens regum Gandaua ex vrbe Iohannes Somersetensem comitem profert Iohannem Somersetensis venit hoc patre dux Iohannes Qui Margaretam Richemundi habuit comitissam Haec dedit Henricum qui regni septimus huius Henrico octauo solium regale reliquit Hoc patre propitio fausto quasi sydere nata Iure tenes sacram teneásque Maria coronam Verses of maister White bishop of Lincolne concerning the marriage of Philip and Marie Nubat vt Angla Anglo regina Maria Philippo Inque suum fontem regia stirps redeat Noluit humani generis daemon vetus hostis Sed Deus Anglorum prouida spes voluit Nollet Scotus inops timidúsque ad praelia Gallus Caesar Italia Flandria tota volet Noluit Haereticus stirps Caiphae pontificum grex Pontificum sed grex Catholicus voluit Octo vxorati Patres in daemone nollent Quinque Cathenati pro pietate volent Noluit Iohannes Dudley Northumbrius vrsus Sed fidum regni Concilium voluit Noluit aetatis nostrae Catilina Viatus Sed proceres plebs pia turba volet Nollet Graius dux Cantia terra rebellans Nos quoniam Dominus sic voluit volumus Clarior effectus repetat sua limina sanguis Cùm sit Philippo iuncta Maria viro But to procéed As soone as the feasting solemnitie of the said marriage was ended the king and quéene departed from Winchester and by easie iournies came to Windsore castell where the fift of August being sundaie he was stalled according to the order of the garter and there kept S. Georges feast himselfe in his roiall estate and the earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order At which time an herald tooke downe the armes of England at Windsore and in the place of them would haue set the armes of Spaine but he was commanded to set them vp againe by certeine lords The seuenth of August was made a generall hunting with a toile raised of foure or fiue miles in length so that manie a déere that day was brought to the quarrie The eleuenth of August they remooued to Richmond and from thence the 27 of the same moneth they came by water to London landing at the bishop of Winchesters house through which they passed both to Southworke parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daie being saturdaie and the nineteenth of August they being accompanied with a great number of nobles and gentlemen rode from thence ouer the bridge and passed through London vnto Westminster ¶ Now as the king came to London bridge as he entred at the drawbridge was a vaine great spectacle set vp two images representing two giants one named Corineus and the other Gogmagog holding betweene them certeine Latine verses which for the vaine ostentation of flatterie I ouerpasse And as they passed ouer the bridge there was a number of ordinance shot at the tower such as by old mens report the like hath not béene heard or séene these hundred yéeres From London bridge they passed to the conduit in Gratious stréet which was finelie painted and among other things the nine worthies whereof king Henrie the eight was one He was painted in harnesse hauing in one hand a sword and in the other hand a booke wherevpon was written Verbum Dei deliuering the same booke as it were to his sonne king Edward who was painted in a corner by him But herevpon was no small matter line 10 made for the bishop of Winchester lord chancellor sent for the painter and not onelie called him knaue for painting a booke in king Henries hand and speciallie for writing therevpon Verbum Dei but also ranke traitor villen saieng to him that he should rather haue put the booke into the quéenes hand who was also painted there for that she had reformed the church and religion with other things according to the pure and sincere word of God indéed The painter answered and said that if he had knowne that that line 20 had beene the matter wherefore his lordship sent for him he could haue remedied it and not haue troubled his lordship The bishop answered and said that it was the quéenes maiesties will and commandement that he should send for him and so commanding him to wipe out the booke and Verbum Dei too he sent him home So the painter departed but fearing least he should leaue some part either of the booke or of Verbum Dei in king Henries hand he wiped awaie a péece of his line 30 fingers withall Here I passe ouer and cut off other gauds and pageants of pastime shewed vnto him in passing through London with the flattering verses set vp in Latine wherin were blazed out in one place the fiue Philips as the fiue worthies of the world Philip of Macedonia Philip the emperor Philippus Audax Philippus Bonus Philip prince of Spaine and king of England In another poetrie king Philip was resembled by an image representing Orpheus and all English people resembled to brute and line 40 sauage beasts following after Orpheus harpe and dansing after king Philips pipe Not that I reprehend the art of the Latine verses which was fine and cunning but that I passe ouer the matter hauing other grauer things in hand and therefore passe ouer also the sight at Paules church side of him that came downe vpon a rope tied to the batlements with his head before neither staieng himselfe with hand or foot which shortlie after cost him his life But one thing by the waie I cannot let passe touching line 50 the yoong florishing rood newlie set vp against this present time to welcome king Philip into Paules church The setting vp of which rood was this and may make as good a pageant as the best Anno 2. Mariae Boner in his roialtie and all his prebendaries about him in Paules quéere the rood laid along vpon the pauement and also all the doores of Paules being shut the bishop with other said and soong diuers praiers by the rood that being doone they annointed line 60 the rood with oile in diuers places and after the annointing crept vnto it and kissed it After that they tooke the said rood and weied him vp and set him in his old accustomed place and all the while they were dooing thereof the whole queere sang Te Deum and when that was ended they rang the bels not onlie for ioy but also for the notable and great
before halfe waie to London which said concerning the bonefires made for quéene Maries child Here is a ioifull triumph but at length all will not proue woorth a messe of pottage as in déed it came to passe for in the end all prooued cleane contrarie and the ioy expectations of men were much line 10 deceiued For the people were certified that the quéene neither was as then deliuered nor after was in hope to haue anie child At this time manie talked diuerslie Some said this rumour of the quéenes conception was spread for a policie some other affirmed that she was deceiued by a timpanie or some other like disease to thinke hirselfe with child and was not some thought shée was with child and that it did by some chance miscarie or else that she was bewitched but what was the truth therof the Lord knoweth line 20 to whome nothing is secret One thing of mine owne hearing and séeing I cannot passe ouer vnwitnessed There came to me whome I did both heare and sée one Isabell Malt a woman dwelling in Aldersgate stréet in Horne allie not farre from the house where this present booke was printed who before witnesse made this declaration vnto vs that she being deliuered of a man-child vpon Whitsundaie in the morning which was the eleuenth daie of Iune Anno line 30 1555 there came to hir the lord North and another lord to hir vnknowne dwelling then about old Fishstréet demanding of hir if she would part with hir child and would sweare that she neuer knew nor had no such child Which if she would hir sonne they said should be well prouided for she should take no care for it with manie faire offers if she would part with the child After that came other women also of whome one she said should haue beene the rocker but she in no line 40 wise would let go hir sonne who at the writing hereof being aliue and called Timothie Malt was of the age of thirtéene yeares and vpward Thus much I saie I heard of the woman hir selfe What credit is to be giuen to hir relation I deale not withall but leaue it to the libertie of the reader to beleeue it they that list to them that list not I haue no further warrant to assure them Among manie other great preparations made for the quéenes deliuerance of child there was a cradle verie sumptuouslie and gorgeouslie line 50 trimmed on the which cradle for the child appointed these verses were written both in Latine and in English as they are set downe here in record Quam Maria sobolem Deus optime summe dedisti Anglis incolumem redde tuere rege The child which thou to Marie ô Lord of might hast send To Englands ioie in health preserue keepe and defend About this time there came ouer into England a certeine English booke giuing warning to the line 60 Englishmen of the Spaniards and disclosing certeine close practises for recouerie of abbeie lands which booke was called A warning for England Whereof ye shall vnderstand much more at large where we speake of the Spanish inquisition So that by the occasion of this booke vpon the thirteenth daie of this moneth came out a certeine proclamation set foorth in the name of the king and the quéene repealing and disanulling all maner of bookes written or printed whatsoeuer should touch anie thing the impairing of the popes dignitie wherby not onelie much godlie edification was hindered but also great perill grew among the people This proclamation is recorded at large with other appendents in the Acts and Monuments vnder the title of quéene Marie ¶ In this yeare died sir Iohn Gresham who bare the office of lord maior of London 1547 a man of a mercifull nature and good deuotion both to God and his countrie He founded a frée schoole at Holt a market towne in Norffolke gaue to euerie ward in London ten pounds to be distributed to the poore and to thréescore poore men and women euerie one of them thrée yeards of brode cloth of eight or nine shillings the yard to be made in gownes readie to their backs He gaue also to maids mariages and to the hospitals in London aboue two hundred pounds in readie monie A blasing starre was seene at all times of the night the sixt seuenth eight ninth and tenth of March. About this time Brookes bishop of Glocester was by the cardinall sent downe as commissioner from the pope to Oxford there to sit vpon the examination of Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in such things as should be laid to his charge by Iohn Storie and Thomas Martin doctors in the lawes sent speciallie in commission from the quéene At which time the said archbishop making low obeisance to them that sate in the queenes name shewed no token of reuerence to the bishop that was the popes commissioner who neuerthelesse procéeded against him as iudge and conuicted him of heresie According to the which sentence the one and twentith daie of March next following he was disgraded by Edmund Boner and Thomas Thirlebie bishops of London and Elie sent downe for that purpose and he was burned in the same place where Ridleie and Latimer before had suffered Before his death by the persuasion of a Spanish frier named frier Iohn a reader of diuinitie in Oxford and by the counsell of certeine other that put him in hope of life and pardon he subscribed to a recantation wherein he submitted himselfe wholie to the church of Rome and continued in the same mind to outward appearance vntill he was brought out of prison to go to the fire Afore whose execution a sermon was made by doctor Cole deane of Paules in saint Martins church in Oxford And in the end of his sermon the said doctor Cole praied the people to incline their eares to such things as the said Cranmer would declare vnto them by his owne mouth For saith he he is a man verie repentant and will here before you all reuoke his errors Neuerthelesse he did cleane contrarie For when he came to the place where the holie bishops and martyrs of God Hugh Latimer and Ridleie were burnt before him for the confession of the truth knéeling downe hée praied to God not tarieng long in his praiers putting off his garments to his shirt he prepared himselfe to death His shirt was made long downe to his féet his féet were bare Likewise his head when both his caps were off was so bare that one heare could not be séene vpon it His beard was long and thicke couering his face with maruellous grauitie Such a countenance of grauitie mooued the hearts both of his friends and of his enimies And as for the recantation aforesaid with manie tears he protested that he had subscribed to the same against his conscience onelie for feare of death and hope of life Which seemed true for when he came to the stake
the fire kindled he put his right hand into the fire and held it there a good space saieng that the same hand should first burne bicause it held the pen to subscribe against his Lord God Upon the death of this Cranmer I find these reuerend verses Infortunatè est foelix qui numine laeso Cuiusuis gaudet commoditate boni Infoelix ille est verò foeliciter orbi Inuisus quisquis trisâ—ia fata subit Hoc Cranmere probas vitae praesentis amore Dum quaeris sanctam dissimulare fidem Et dum consilijs tandem melioribus vsus Praeponis vitae funera saeua tuae Immediatlie after the death of the said bishop Cranmer cardinall Poole a popish prelat and a sore enimie to the religion receiued established in king Henrie the eights time was made archbishop of Canturburie who during the life of the other would line 10 neuer be consecrated archbishop Who so desireth to see more of this matter maie see the same at large in the booke of the monuments of the church where you shall also find that about this time manie were in trouble for religion The eight and twentith daie of the aforesaid moneth of March by the negligence of the kéepers maid of the gaile of Newgate in London who had left a candle where a great deale of straw was the same was set on fire and burnt all line 20 the timber worke on the northside of the same gate The Summer next following was a new conspiracie brought to light which was to haue raised war in the realme against the quéene for maintenance whereof their first enterprise was to haue robbed the treasurie of the quéens excheker at Westminster called the receipt of the excheker in the which there was of the quéens treasure aboue fiftie thousand pounds the same time to the intent they might be able to mainteine warre against the queene as it fell out afterwards in proofe The vtterer of which line 30 conspiracie was one White who at the beginning was made priuie to the same wherevpon diuerse of the conspiracie namelie Henrie Peckham Daniell Dethicke Udall Throckmorton and capteine Stanton were apprehended and diuerse other fled into France Moreouer sir Anthonie Kingston knight was accused and apprehended for the same and died in the waie comming to London The eight and twentith of Aprill Throckmorton and Richard line 40 Ueale were drawen to Tiborne and there hanged quartered The ninetéenth of Maie Stanton was likewise executed The eight of Iune Rosseie Redike and Bedell suffered at Tiborne for the same offense The eightéenth of Iune one Sands yoonger son to the lord Sands was executed at S. Thomas Waterings for a robberie committed by him and others to the value of thrée thousand pounds The seuen and twentith of Iune eleuen men two women were had out of Newgate and in thrée carts conueied to Stratford the bow where for religion line 50 they were burnt to ashes The eight of Iulie in the beginning of this fourth yeare of the quéens reigne Henrie Peckham and Iohn Daniell were executed and after they were dead were headed on the tower hill their bodies were buried in Barking church ¶ About this time one Clober which sometime kept a schoole at Dis in Norffolke with three brethren whose names were Lincolne pretended an insurrection and would line 60 haue gathered the people at a mariage vnto the which the brethren promised either of them to bring an hundred horsse with men At which time by them appointed the said Clober gaue charge to a seruant of his to watch in a lane nigh to the church where they should méet and as soone as he saw anie horsseman comming thitherward to giue him warning with all spéed So it chanced by the will of God that certeine men riding through that lane to some other place about their businesse came about such an houre as Clober had appointed Upon sight of which men his said seruant returned to his maister and told him that his friends were come and immediatlie the said Clober stood vp in the parish church of Yarsleie and read a traitorous proclamation of purpose prepared which being ended and séeing his part was too weake for that his mates were not come began to flee But one maister Shireman pursued and tooke him at a towne called Eie in Suffolke and was kept in prison vntill the next sessions at saint Edmundsburie and his three mates being brought to him were there all togither drawne hanged and quartered This yeare the hot burning feuers and other strange diseases which began the yeare before consumed much people in all parts of England but namelie of most ancient and graue men so that in London betwéene the twentith of October and the last of December there died seuen aldermen whose names were Henrie Heardson sir Richard Dobs late maior sir William Laxton late maior sir Henrie Hoblethorne late maior sir Iohn Champneis late maior sir Iohn Aileph late shiriffe and sir Iohn Gresham late maior ¶ The one twentith of Nouember Iohn Fecknam late deane of Pauls in London now made abbat of Westminster was stalled and tooke possession of the same and fourtéene monks more receiued the habit with him that daie of the order of saint Benet The said one and twentith of Nouember a man was brought from Westminster hall riding with his face to the horsse taile and a paper on his head to the standard in Cheape and there set on the pillorie and then burned with an hot iron on both his chéekes with two letters F. and A. for false accusing one of the court of the common plées in Westminster of treason The sixtéenth of December Gregorie Carpenter smith and a Frenchman borne was arreigned for making counterfeit keies wherewith to haue opened the locks of Newgate to haue slaine the kéeper and let foorth the prisoners At which time of his arreignement hauing conueied a knife into his sléeue he thrust it into the side of William Whitrents his fellow prisoner who had giuen witnesse against him so that he was in great perill of death thereby For the which fact he was immediatlie taken from the barre into the street before the iustice hall where his hand being first stricken off he was hanged on a gibbet set vp for that purpose The kéeper of Newgate was arreigned indicted for that the said prisoner had a weapon about him and his hands loose which should haue beene bound The fourth of Ianuarie a ship before Gréenewich the court being there shot off hir ordinance one péece being charged with a bullet of stone which passed through the wals of the court and did no more hurt About this time came to London an ambassador to the queene from the emperor of Cathaie year 1557 Muscouia and Russeland who was honorablie receiued at Totenham by the merchants of London hauing trade in those countries
England had For the winning whereof king Edward aforesaid in the 21 yeare of his reigne was faine to continue a siege eleuen moneths and more Wherefore it was iudged of all men that it could not haue come so to passe without some secret trecherie Here is also to be noted that when queene Marie and hir councell heard crediblie of the Frenchmens sudden approch to that towne she with all spéed possible but somewhat too late raised a great power for the rescue thereof the which comming to Douer staied thereabouts till the towne was woone either for that their whole number was not come togither or for that there were not ships readie sufficient to passe them ouer although the wind and weather serued verie well to haue transported them thither till the sundaie at night after the towne was deliuered for then began a maruellous sore and rigorous tempest continuing the space of foure or fiue daies togither that the like had not béene seene in the remembrance of man Wherefore some said that the same came to passe through necromancie and that the diuell was raised vp and become French the truth whereof is knowne saith maister Grafton to God True it is that after the said tempest began for the time it lasted no ship could well brooke the seas by reason of the outragious storms And such of the quéenes ships as did then aduenture the passage were so shaken and torne with the violence of the weather that they were forced to returne in great danger not without losse of all their tackle and furniture so that if this tempestuous weather had not chanced it was thought that the armie should haue passed to haue giuen some succors to Guisnes and to haue attempted the recouerie of Calis But if the same armie might haue béene readie to haue transported ouer in time before the losse of Calis and whilest the weather was most calme and swéet as was possible for that time of the yeare the towne might haue béene preserued and the other péeces which through want of timelie succours came into the enimies possession And thus by negligence of the councell at home conspiracie of traitors elsewhere force and false practise of enimies holpen by the rage of most terrible tempests of contrarie winds and weather this famous fort of Calis was brought againe and left in the hands and possession of the French ¶ Now were he worthie of a kingdome that could sensiblie and significantlie set foorth the insolent triumphs and immoderate reioising of the French for the recouerie of Calis so long possessed by the English and now in forren tenure In describing whereof a man had néed of manie heads fraught with extraordinarie inuention and of many hands readilie to deliuer in writing his rare conceipts in this case For as they are a people depending wholie vpon extremities in their actions so in this they vsed no measure insomuch that euen the learneder sort among them namelie Turnebus Auratus Bellaius and others did both pen and publish pamphlets in Latine verse replenished with scoffs and vnreuerend termes against the English calling them Perfidos and in flowting sort Diuisos orbe Britannos but aduancing to the skies their Henrie their Guise and the rest of the rowt that were actors in this conquest A sight of which verses in some part I may not omit for it requireth a booke to transcribe all least I might be thought to impose vpon them a false charge This therefore in the forme of a dialog betweene a post and the people writeth Auratus the line 10 French kings publike reader in the Gréeke toong N. Clamate Galli nunc ter io io V. Quae laeta Gallis instat ouatio N. Capti Caletes V. Multa paucis Digna nouo memoras triumpho N. Vicêre Galli sed duce Guisio V. Io triumphe nunc ter io io N. Vicêre victores Britannos V. Nunc ter io ter io triumphe line 20 N. Annos discentos serua Britanniae Vrbs liberata est V. Nunc ter io io N. Migrate iam prisci coloni V. Nunc â—er io ter io triumphe c. And thus procéedeth he in his od veine of inuention concluding with a question whether the king of France or the duke of Guise are the more happie and blessed person The answer is made that they are both blessed the king for the duke sake and the duke for the kings and therefore his posie must of line 30 force sing and sound to them both thrise that is oftentimes Ter io triumphe ter io triumphe But I would to God the English had not béene so soon and so suddenlie turned out of their old possession nor the French fondlings obteined such a iust cause of immoderate ioy and outragious triumph But to leaue Calis in the present state you shall vnderstand that so soone as this duke of Guise contrarie to all expectation had in so few daies gained this strong towne of Calis afore thought impregnable line 40 and had put the same in such order as best séemed for his aduantage proud of the spoile and pressing forward vpon his good fortune without giuing anie long time to the residue of the guides or capteines of the forts there to breath vpon their businesse the 13 daie of the said moneth being thursdaie with all prouision requisite for a siege marched with his armie from Calis vnto the towne and fort of Guisnes fiue miles distant from thence Of which towne and castell at the same time there was capteine line 50 a valiant baron of England called William lord Greie of Wilton who not without cause suspecting a siege at hand and knowing the towne of Guisnes to be of small force as being large in compasse without walles or bulworks closed onlie with a trench before the Frenchmens arriuall had caused all the inhabitants of the towne to auoid and so manie of them as were able to beare armes he caused to retire into the castell which was a place well fortified with strong and massie bulworks of bricke hauing line 60 also an high and mightie tower of great force and strength called the Kéepe The towne being thus abandoned the Frenchmen had the more easie approch to the castell who thinking to find quiet lodging in those vacant houses entred the same without any feare And being that night at their rest as they thought a chosen band of souldiors appointed by the lord Greie issued out by a posterne of the said castell and slue no small number of their sleepie ghests the rest they put out of their new lodgings and maugre the duke and all the French power consumed all the houses of the towne with fire That notwithstanding the said duke with all diligence began his trenches And albeit the shot of the great artillerie from the castell was terrible gaue him great impeachment yet did he continue his worke without iâ—termission and for examples sake wrought in his owne person as
of inke wrote in tearmes brode inough of the tumults line 20 and slaughters happening in hir vnhappie daies among whome I will set downe for a saie a few verses drawne out of an hundred and od presented to Henrie the French king of that name the second touching the conquest of Calis whereat for ioy the French were rauished Thus therfore he saith Regina pacem nescia perpeti I am spreta mâ—â—ret foedera iam Dei Iram pauet sibi imminentem Vindicis furiae flagellum line 30 Ciues hostes iam pariter suos Odit pauétque ciuium hostium Hirudo communis cruorem Aequè auidè sitiens vtrúnque Huic luce terror Martius assonat Diraeque caedis mens sibi conscia Vmbraeque nocturnae quietem Terrificis agitant figuris These short verses were thus subscribed La. B. Te. line 40 And thus much here as in the closing vp of this storie I thought to insinuat touching the vnluckie and rufull reigne of quéene Marie not for anie detraction to hir place and state roiall wherevnto shee was called of the Lord but to this onlie intent and effect that forsomuch as she would needs set hirselfe so confidentlie to worke and striue against the Lord and his proceedings all readers and rulers not onelie maie sée how the Lord did worke against hir therfore but also by hir maie be aduertised and learne line 50 what a perillous thing it is for men and women in authoritee vpon blind zeale and opinion to stirre vp persecution in Christs church to the effusion of christian bloud least it prooue in the end with them as it did here that while they thinke to persecute heretikes they stumble at the same stone as did the Iewes in persecuting Christ and his true members to death to their owne confusion and destruction Leauing quéene Marie being dead gone you are to vnderstand and note that the same euening or as line 60 some haue written the next daie after the said quéens death Cardinall Poole the bishop of Romes legat departed out of this life hauing béene not long afore made archbishop of Canturburie he died at his house ouer against Westminster commonlie called Lambeâ—h and was buried in Christs church at Canturburie This cardinall was descended of the noble house of Clarence that is to saie of one of the yoonger sonnes of Margaret countesse of Salisburie daughter of George duke of Clarence brother to K. Edward the fourth ¶ So that hereby you haue a proofe of the noblenesse of his birth but how barbarous he was of behauiour and how vnnaturall in the course of his life which blemished the honour of his descent it maie appeare by the order and maner of his visitation in Cambridge with the condemning taking vp and burning both the bones and bookes of Bueer and Paulus Phagius as also by the despitefull handling and madnesse of the papists towards Peter Martyrs wife at Oxford taken vp from hir graue at the commandement of the said cardinall and after buried in a dunghill so that in his actions he shewed himselfe as he is noted earnest in burning the bodies of the dead And for further testimonie of his crueltie it shall not be impertinent out of maister Fox here to adioine and set forth to the eies of the world the blind and bloudie articles set out by cardinall Poole to be inquired vpon within his dioces of Canturburie Whereby it maie the better appeare what yokes and snares of fond and fruitlesse traditions were laid vpon the poore flocke of Christ to intangle and oppresse them with losse of life and libertie By the which wise men haue to sée what godlie fruits proceeded from that catholike church and see of Rome In which albeit thou seest good reader some good articles insparsed withall let that nothing mooue thée for else how could such poison be ministred but it must haue some honie to relish the readers tast Here follow the articles set forth by cardinall Poole to be inquired in his ordinarie visitation within his dioces of Canturburie Touching the cleargie FIrst whether the diuine seruice in the church at times daies and houres be obserued and kept dulie or no. 2 Item whether the parsons vicars and curats doo comlie and decentlie in their maners and dooings behaue themselues or no. 3 Item whether they doo reuerentlie and dulie minister the sacraments or sacramentals or no. 4 Item whether anie of their parishioners doo die without ministration of the sacraments through the negligence of their curats or no. 5 Item whether the said parsons vicars or curats doo haunt tauerns or alehouses increasing thereby infamie and slander or no. 6 Item whether they be diligent in teaching the midwiues how to christen children in time of necessitie according to the canons of the church or no. 7 Item whether they see that the font be comelie kept and haue holie water alwaies readie for children to be christened 8 Item if they doo keepe a booke of all the names of them that be reconciled to the dutie of the church 9 Item whether there be anie priests that late vnlawfullie had women vnder pretensed mariage and hitherto are not reconciled and to declare their names and dwelling places 10 Item whether they doo diligentlie teach their parishioners the articles of the faith the ten commandements 11 Item whether they doo decentlie obserue those things that doo concerne the seruice of the church and all those thiâ—gs that tend to a good and christian life according to the canons of the church 12 Item whether they doo deuoutlie in their praiers praie for the prosperous estate of the king and quéens maiesties 13 Item whether the said parsons and vicars doo sufficientlie repare their chancels rectories and vicarages and doo kéepe and mainteine them sufficientlie repared and amended 14 Item whether anie of them doo preach or teach anie erronious doctrine contrarie to the catholike faith and vnitie of the church 15 Item whether anie of them doo saie the diuine seruice or doo minister the sacraments in the English â—oong contrarie to the vsuall order of the church 16 Item whether anie of them doo suspiciouslie kéepe anie women in their houses or doo keepe companie with men suspected of heresies or of euill opinions 17 Item whether anie of them that were vnder pretense of lawfull matrimonie maried and now reconciled doo priuilie resort to their pretensed wiues line 10 or that the said women doo priuilie resort vnto them 18 Item whether they go decentlie apparelled as it becommeth sad sober and discréet ministers and whether they haue their crowns and beards shauen 19 Item whether anie of them doo vse anie vnlawfull games as dice cards and other like wherby they grow to slander and euill report 20 Item whether they doo kéepe residence and hospitalitie vpon their benefices and doo make charitable contributions according to all the lawes ecclesiasticall line 20 21 Item whether they doo keepe the booke
head in the yeare from which the angels sang at the birth of the Messias one thousand fiue hundred thirtie and fiue being the seauen and twentith of the reigne of that king Henrie the eight which deliuered his kingdome from all subiection to the bishop of Rome Clement the seauenth of that name Reginald Poole noblie borne yoong sonne to sir Richard Poole knight of the garter by his wife Margaret countesse of Salisburie daughter to George duke of Clarence brother to K. Edward the fourth was made deacon cardinall of the title of saint Marie in Cosmeden by pope Paule the third of that line 10 name in the yeare that the mother of God brought foorth the sonne of man 1536 being the eight and twentith yeare of king Henrie the eight This man legat of pope Iulius the third comming into England in the yeare of our Lord 1554 being the second yeare of quéene Maries reigne was after made bishop of Canturburie on the fiue and twentith of March in the yeare of Christ 1556 being the third yeare of the reigne of the said quéene Marie and died the seauentéenth daie of Nouember in the yeare of line 20 Christ 1558 being the last daie of the reigne of the said quéene Marie or rather the next daie erlie in the morning at his house at Lambeth and was honorablie conueied to Canturburie where he was buried This man was the last English cardinall that liued and inioied that title of honour in England For although the English cardinall which followeth were created after him yet I suppose that he died much before him but he liued not in England at the same time that cardinall Poole died as farre as I can line 30 lerne Wherfore I still make this cardinall Poole the last English cardinall that was liuing in England Peter Peto borne of an ancient familie and one of the order of the frier minors obseruants whome Onuphrius calleth Angliae legatus was created cardinall by Paule the fourth of that name chéefe bishop of Rome in the yeare that the word became flesh 1557 being the fift yeare of quéene Marie Besides this number of thirtie cardinals there haue been manie other to the number of ten or more line 40 before the time that pope Innocent the first of that name did weald the charge of the Romane bishoprike as Matthew Parker late bishop of Canturburie a worthie antiquarie dooth witnesse and I my selfe haue obserued besides those which Onuphrius and the said Matthew Parker in the Latine booke of the archbishops of his owne sée haue recited But bicause neither they nor I haue yet atteined to their names we must and doo omit them and yet it may be that these thrée which follow named by Onuphrius being line 50 English names were Englishmen and part of the said number of ten cardinals whose names we doo not know which thrée cardinals were Hugh Foliot Peter Mortimer and Simon Braie But bicause I cannot certeinlie gather out of Onuphrius that they were Englishmen I dare not presume so to make them though in mine owne conceit I verelie suppose that they were borne in England for in vncerteine matters I dare not set downe anie certeintie Wherefore to set end to this cardinals discourse I will knit vp this matter with one onelie note line 60 drawne out of Matthew Parkers beforenamed booke of the liues of the bishops of Canturburie which is as followeth That this number and remembrance of our cardinals is not so wonderfull as is that computation of the Romane bishops which pope Iohn the two and twentith of that name hath gathered of his predecessors For he doth recite that out of the order of saint Benet or Benedict whereof himselfe was there haue issued foure and twentie popes 183 cardinals 1464 archbishops 3502 bishops and abbats innumerable Thus concluding that of all these our English cardinals with the description of their liues I will more largelie intreat in my booke intituled the Pantogrophie of England conteining the vniuersall description of all memorable places and persons aswell temporall as spirituall I request the reader to take this in good part till that booke may come to light Thus much Francis Thin who with the whéele of George Ripleie canon of Bridlington after the order of circulation in alchimicall art and by a geometricall circle in naturall philosophie dooth end this cardinals discourse resting in the centre of Reginald Poole the last liuing cardinall in England by whose death the said Francis tooke occasion to pase about the circumference of this matter of the cardinals of this realme Of such learned men as had written and did liue in the reigne of quéene Marie there were manie of whome no small number ended their liues also during that short time of hir reigne some by fire and others in exile Iohn Rogers borne in Lancashire wrote diuerse treatises translated the bible into English with notes and published the same vnder the name of Thomas Matthew he suffred in Smithfield the fourth of Februarie in the yeare 1555. Nicholas Ridleie bishop first of Rochester and after of London suffered at Oxford in the said yeare 1555. Hugh Latimer borne in Leicestershire sometime bishop of Worcester a notable preacher and a most reuerend father suffered at the same place and in the same daie and yeare with bishop Ridleie Iohn Hooper borne in Summersetshire bishop first of Glocester and after of Worcester suffered at Glocester in the yeare of our Lord 1555. Iohn Bradford borne in Manchester a notable towne in Lancashire a sober mild and discréet learned man suffered at London the first of Iulie in the said yeare 1555. Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester borne in the towne of saint Edmundsburie in Suffolke of king Henrie the eights councell and in king Edwards daies committed to ward within the tower released by quéene Marie made lord chancellor and so died a stout champion in defense of the popes doctrine and a great enimie to the professours of the gospell Iohn Philpot borne in Hamshire sonne to sir Peter Philpot knight was archdeacon of Winchester ended his life by fire in the yeare aforesaid 1555 the 18 of December going then on the foure fortith yeare of his age Thomas Cranmer borne in Notinghamshire archbishop of Canturburie a worthie prelat in sundrie vertues right commendable suffered at Oxford the one and twentith of March one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and six Richard Morison knight borne in Oxfordshire wrote diuerse treatises and deceassed at Strausburge the 17 of March 1556. Iohn Poinet borne in Kent bishop of Rochester first after of Winchester deceassed likewise at Strausburgh about the tenth or eleauenth of August in the yeare of our Lord 1556. Robert Record a doctor of physicke and an excellent philosopher in arithmetike astrologie cosmographie and geometrie most skilfull he was borne in Wales descended of a good familie and finallie departed this life in the daies of quéene Marie Bartholomew Traheron descended of a worshipfull
should be written and so onelie recited out of the booke said their booke was not readie then written but they were prouided to argue and dispute and therefore would for that time repeat in speech that which they had to saie vnto the first proposition This variation from the order and speciallie from that which themselues had by the said archbishop in writing before required adding thereto the reason of the apostle that to contend with words is profitable to nothing but to subuersion of the hearer séemed vnto the quéenes maiesties councell somewhat strange yet was it permitted without anie great reprehension bicause they excused themselues with mistaking the order and agréed that they would not faile but put it in writing and according to the former order deliuer it to the other part And so the said bishop of Winchester and his colleagues appointed doctor Cole deane of Paules to be the vtterer of their minds who partlie by spéech onelie and partlie by reading of authorities written and at certeine times being informed of his colleagues what to saiâ— made a declaration of their meanings their reasons to their first proposition Which being ended they were asked by the priuie councell if anie of them had anie more to be said and they said No. So as then the other part was licenced to shew their minds which they did according to the first order exhibiting all that which they meant to be propounded in a booke written which after a praier inuocation made most humblie to almightie God for the induing of them with his holie spirit and a protestation also to stand to the doctrine of the catholike church builded vpon the scriptures and the doctrine of the prophets and the apostles was distinctlie read by one line 10 Robert Horne bachellor in diuinitie late deane of Duresme And the same being ended with some likelihood as it séemed that the same was much allowable to the audience certeine of the bishops began to saie contrarie to their former answer that they had now much more to saie to this matter Wherein although they might haue béene well reprehended for such maner of cauillation yet for auoiding of any mistaking of orders in this colloquie or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to saie it line 20 was both ordered and thus openlie agreed vpon of both parts in the full audience that vpon the mondaie following the bishops should bring their minds and reasons in writing to the second assertion and the last also if they could and first read the same and that doone the other part should bring likewise theirs to the same And being read ech of them should deliuer to other the same writings And in the meane time the bishops should put in writing not onelie all line 30 that which doctor Cole had that daie vttered but all such other matters as they anie otherwise could thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possiblie to send the same booke touching that first assertion to the other part and they should receiue of them that writing which master Horne had there read that daie and vpon mondaie it should be agreed what daie they should exhibit their answers touching the first proposition Thus both parts assented thereto and the assemblie quietlie dismissed And therefore vpon mondaie line 40 the like assemblie began againe at the place houre appointed and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fullie knowne though in some part it be vnderstanded the bishop of Winchester and his colleagues and especiallie Lincolne refused to exhibit or read according to the former notorious order on fridaie that which they had prepared for the second assertion And therevpon by the lord kéeper of the great seale they being first gentlie and fauourablie required to kéepe the order appointed and that line 50 taking no place being secondlie as it behooued pressed with more earnest request they neither regarding the authoritie of that place nor their owne reputation nor the credit of the cause vtterlie refused that to doo And finallie being againe particularlie euerie of them apart distinctlie by name required to vnderstand their opinions therein they all sauing one which was the abbat of Westminster hauing some more consideration of order and his dutie of obedience than the other vtterlie and plainelie denied line 60 to haue their booke read some of them more earnestlie than others and some other more vndiscréetlie and vnreuerentlie than others Wherevpon giuing such example of disorder stubbornesse and selfewill as hath not béene séene and suffered in such an honourable assemblie being of the two estates of this realme the nobilitie and the commons besides the presence of the quéenes maiesties most honourable priuie councell the same assemblie was dismissed and the godlie and most christian purpose of the quéens maiestie made frustrate And afterwards for the contempt so notoriouslie made the bishops of Winchester and Lincolne hauing most obstinatelie both disobeied common authoritie and varied manifestlie from their owne order and speciallie Lincolne who shewed more follie than the other were condignelie committed to the tower of London and the rest sauing the abbat of Westminster stood bound to make dailie their personall appéerance before the councell and not to depart the citie of London and Westminster vntill further order were taken with them for their disobedience and contempt The three propositions wherevpon conference was determined to haue beene at Westminster 1 IT is against the word of GOD and the custome of the ancient church to vse a toong vnknowne to the people in common praier and the administration of the sacraments 2 Euerie church hath authoritie to appoint take awaie and change ceremonies and ecclesiasticall rites so the same bee to edification 3 It cannot be prooued by the word of God that there is in the masse offered vp a sacrifice propitiatorie for the quicke and the dead The names of such as had conference in the propositions aforesaid The B. of Winchester The bishop of Lichfield The bishop of Chester The bishop of Caerleill The bishop of Lincolne Doctor Cole Doctor Harpesfield Doctor Langdall Doctor Chedseie D. Scorie B. of Chiche Doctor Cox Maister Whitehed Maister Grindall Maister Horne Maister doctor Sands Maister Gest. Maister Elmer Maister Iewell The bishops and doctors sat on the one side of the quéere at a table for them prepared the other learned men sat at another table on the other side of the same queere And at the vpper end thereof at an other table sat the quéenes maiesties councell desiâ—ous to haue séene some good conclusion of the said conference although as ye may perceiue by that which is aboue recited it came to small effect In this meane time a treatie of peace which had béene in hand the last yeare first at Lisle and after at the abbeie of Cercampe a thrée leagues from Dorlens betwixt the two kings
Henrie the eight Anne married to sir Edmund Gorge knight Isabell married to sir Roger Mortimer of Essex Iane married to sir Iohn Timperleie and Margaret married to sir Iohn Windham his second wife was Margaret the daughter of sir Iohn Chedworth knight by whome he had Katharine married to sir Iohn Bourchier lord Barns Thomas Howard earle of Surreie sonne of the said Iohn was created duke of Norffolke in the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight being about the yéere of Christ 1514. Of him is more mention in my discourse of the lord treasurors of England Thomas Howard created earle of Surreie in the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight being high admerall and lord treasuror of England was duke of Norffolke after the death of his father which fell in the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight being the yeare of our redemption 1524. Of this man is also more intreated in my discourse of the lord treasurors Thomas Howard the third duke of the name of Thomas and the fourth of the name of Howard was son to Henrie Howard earle of Surreie sonne to the last before recited Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke This man being the last duke that liued in England occasioned me to make this discourse of the dukes was beheaded on tower hill the seauentéenth of September in the thirteenth yeere of the now reigning prince Elisabeth being the yeare of Christ 1571 and buried in the chappell of the tower He maried thrée wiues his first wife was Marie one of the daughters and heires of Henrie Fitzallen earle of Arundell by whom he had issue Philip earle of Arundell his second wife was Margaret daughter onlie heire to Thomas Audleie knight chancellor of England and lord Audleie of saffron Walden the widow of the lord Henrie Dudleie yoongest son to Iohn Sutton of Dudlie duke of Northumberland by which second wife this duke had issue Thomas William Elisabeth Margaret his third wife was Elisabeth the daughter of sir Iames Leiborne knight and widow of the lord Dacres of Gisâ—eland by whome he had no issue Henrie the second son of king Henrie the seuenth was by his father created duke of Yorke at Westminster in the eleuenth yéere of his reigne being the yeere of our redemption 1495 or therabouts This man was after king of England by the name of king Henrie the eight Iasper of Hatfield the sonne of Owen Teuther esquier by Katharine daughter to the French king and widow to king Henrie the fift was by king Henrie the sixt his brother on the mothers side created earle of Penbroke in the yeare of Christ 1452 after which in the fiue and thirtith yeere of the said king he was made earle of Cambridge and lastlie in the first yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the seauenth he was created duke of Bedford on Simon and Iudes 〈◊〉 in the yeare of our redemption 1485 but died without issue the eighteenth daie of December in the twelfe yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the seauenth in the yéere of Christ 1496 and was buried at Kensham Charles Brandon the son of sir William Brandon knight slaine on the part of king Henrie the seuenth at Bosworth field was created vicount Lisle and after on Candlemasse daie in the yéere of Christ 1413 being the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight he was created duke of Suffolke He married thrée wiues the first was Anne daughter of sir Anthonie Browne knight the second Marie second daughter of king Henrie the seauenth widow to the king of France by whom he had issue Henrie earle of Lincolne and Francis married to Henrie Greie duke of Suffolke his third wife was Katharine the daughter onlie heire of William lord Willoughbie of Ersleie by whome he had issue Henrie and Charles both dukes of Suffolke one after another who both died within one houre of the sweat at Cambridge This Charles the father died in the yéere of Christ 1545 and was buried at Windsore line 10 of the two dukes the sons thus writeth Iohn Parkhurst sometime placed in the bishops see of Norwich Fratres Amyclaei Pollux cum Castore Potuere sic cum morte depaciscier Vt cùm alter illorum esset mortuus tamén Alter superesset reuersus sortibus Vicissim vtérque vtriúsque morte viueret Cur Parca nunc crudelior est quà m olim fuit Fratres duos nuper ea quales hactenus Nec vidit vnquam nec videbit Anglia line 20 Lumina duo duóque propugnacula Fortissima virtutis reÃque publicae Crudelis ab vno perêmit funere Virtus nequaquam illam nec egregia indoles Mouit nec Edwardi regis nec optimae Matris neque totius gemitus Britanniae O dura dura mors ô saeua numina Henrie Fitz Roie the base son to king Henrie the eight begotten vpon Elisabeth Blunt the ladie Talboise was by his father first created earle of Summerset and Northampton and after duke of line 30 Richmont This duke was verie forward in the knowledge of toongs and also in knightlie actiuitie as may appéere by due consideration of the historie in place where he is mentioned He loued Iohn Leland the reuerend antiquarie who presented vnto the said duke a booke of copies whereby he might learne to write Romane letters great small as appéereth by this hexastichon which I find among the said Iohn Lelands written epigrams in this maner set downe Quo Romana modo maiuscula littera pingi line 40 Pingi quo possit littera parua modo Hic liber ecce tibi signis monstrabit apertis Princeps Aonij spes alumne gregis Qui tibi si placeat quod certè spero futurum Maxima pro paruo munere dona dabis He died without issue the two and twentith of Iulie in the eight and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight in the yeere of our redemption 1536 and was buried at Thetford in Norffolke hauing maried Marie the daughter of Thomas Howard line 50 duke of Norffolke Edward Seimor knight the son of sir Iohn Seimor knight was created vicount Beauchampe in Maie the eight and twentith yéere of king Henrie the eight being the yéere of our redemption 1536 was after in the nine twentith yeare of the same king on the eightéenth daie of October in the yéere of Christ 1537 created earle of Hertford Then king Henrie being dead he in the first yeare of king Edward line 60 the sixt which was the yéere of our redemption 1546 was made protector of England and immediatlie therevpon created duke of Summerset being vncle by the mothers side vnto the said king Edward the sixt This man had manie honors and offices as maie appéere by his stile which he prefixed before a missiue persuasorie sent to the Scots for the marriage of their yoong quéene Marie to our yoong king Edward the sixt in this sort Edward by the grace of God
cistis recludentes sigilla sua apponentes praeceperunt idem sepulchrum ante maius altare celeriter collocari retentis externis capitibus propter populi deuotionem apposita huiusmodi scriptura Haec sunt ossa nobilissimi regis Arthurij quae anno dominicae incarnationis 1278 decimo tertio calendas Maij per dominum Eadueardum regem Angliae illustrem hîc fuerunt sic collocata praesentibus Leonora serenissima eiusdem regis consorte filia domini Ferandi regis Hispaniae magistro William de Middleton nunc Norwicensi electo magistro Thoma de Becke archidiacono Dorsitensi praedicti regis thesaurario domino Henrico de Lasciae comite Lincolniae domino Amideo comite Subaudiae multis magnatibus Angliae Thus farre the moonke of Glastenburie Richard Warren or de Ware abbat of Westminster was made abbat about the yeare of Christ 1260 being about the foure and fortith yeare of king Henrie the third who was made treasuror as hath Iohn de Euersden in the yeare of our redemption a thousand two hundred foure score being the eight yeare of king Edward the first which yeare of Christ a thousand two hundred and foure score some doo falslie make to fall in the tenth some in the eleuenth yeare of the said Edward the first which contrarietiâ— hath onelie risen by the default of the transcriber But most certeine it is that he was treasuror in the ninth eleuenth and part of the twelfe of the said king Edward the first This man going to Rome for his consecration brought from thense certeine workemen and rich purphyrie stones whereof and by whom he made that rare pauement conteining a discourse of the whole world which is at this daie most beautifull and to be seene at Westminster before the communion table a thing of that singularitie curiousnesse and rarenesse that England hath not the like againe in which pauement are circularie written in letters of brasse these ten verses following Silector posita prudenter cuncta reuoluat line 10 Hìc finem primi mobilis inueniet Sepes trina canes equos homines superaddas Ceruos coruos aquilas immania cete Mundum quódque sequens praeeuntis triplicat annos Sphericus archetypuÌ„ globum hic monstrat microcosmum Christi milleno bis centeno duodeno Cum sexageno subductis quatuor anno Tertius Henricus rex vrbs Odoricus abbas Hos compegere purphyreos lapides The full explanation of which verses shall be at line 20 large set downe in the whole discourse of this abbats life in my large booke of the liues of the lord treasurors Which abbat with those workemen and those stones did also frame the shrine of Edward the confessor with these verses carued out of stone and also gilded set about the same shrine or monument Anno milleno Domini cum septuageno Et bis centeno cum completo quasideno Hoc opus est factum quod Petrus duxit in actum Romanus ciuis Homo causam noscere sivis line 30 Rex fuit Henricus sancti praesentis amicus This abbat died the second daie of December in the yeare of our redemption a thousand two hundred foure score and thrée being the twelfe yeare of king Edward the first after that he had gouerned the monasterie three and twentie yeares and more and was buried there at Westminster in the foresaid plaine pauement of purphyrie on the north side neere vnto the toome as is yet well to be séene of Odomer or Aimer de Ualence earle of Penbroke on which line 40 graue is ingrauen this bréefe epitaph héere insuing Abbas Richardus de Wara qui requiescit Hîc portat lapides quos hic portauit ab vrbe Walter Wenlocke abbat of Westminster whom Matthew Westminster calleth William de Wenloke was made abbat of Westminster after the death of Richard de Ware was treasuror to king Edward the first as hath the register of the liues of the abbats of Westminster and other records that I haue seene Which office it séemeth that he had meane line 50 betwéene the twelfe and the foureteenth yeare of the said king Edward the first as I suppose This man after that he had beene abbat six and twentie yeares lacking six daies died the fiue and twentith of December on the Christmas daie at night in his manour of Pireford in Glocestershire in the first yeare of Edward the sonne of Edward which was Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and seuen and was buried in the church of Westminster besides the high line 60 altar then standing without the south doore of saint Edwards shrine before the presbiterie there vnder a plaine pauement and a marble stone decentlie adorned with this epitaph to his high commendation Abbas Walterus iacet hîc sub marmore tectus Non fuit austerus sed mitis famine rectus A bishop of Couentrie and Lichfield was treasuror of England in the fourteenth yéere of king Edward the first being the yeare of our redemption 1286 in whose place in the same yeare came Iohn Kirkbie Iohn Kirkbie deane of Winburne and archdeacon of Couentrie treasuror to king Edward the first was on the seuenth calends of August in the yeare of our Lord 1286 being the fouretéenth yeare of the said Edward then at Paris made bishop of Elie whome Leland the refiner of all names dooth in his coÌ„ment vpon his song of the swan in the word Winchelsega thus terme Iohannes Chercheâ—ius episcopus Anguillarinus regi à thesauris This man was tresuror in the sixtéenth seuentéenth part of the eightéenth of Edward the first in which yeare as it séemeth being part of the yeare of Christ 1290 this bishop died the seuenth calends of Aprill after that he had béene bishop three yeares some moneths and some daies and was buried by Walepoole bishop of Norwich in the church of Elie on the north part of the quéere before the altar of saint Iohn Baptist. William de Marchia or Gulielmus Martius was treasuror in Easter terme in the eightéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the first in which office he continued about fiue yeares was remooued from that place on the 23 yeare of the said king Edward the first and Peter of Leicester baron of the excheker with the two chamberleins executed all functions of that office vntill a new treasuror was made This William de Marchia was made bishop of Bath and Welles in the yeare of Christ 1293 being the 22 yeare of king Edward the third in which sée he remained almost ten yeares and died in the yeare of our Lord 1302 being about the 32 yeare of the said king Edward the first and was buried in the church of Welles in the wall betwéene the doore of the cloister and the altar of saint Martine at whose toome in time past as the nature of that credulous age did hastilie beléeue were manie miracles doone as
on the tenth of December in the yéere of Christ 1404 being the sixt yeere of Henrie the fourth in the which bishoprike he continued about one yere and died in the yeere 1406 being buried at saint Bartholomews priorie in Smithfield who of a poore man as saith Walsingham was made lord treasuror of England G. bishop of S. Dauids was lord treasuror of England line 30 in the two and twentith yere of Richard the second which bishop I suppose to be Guie de Mone whom the booke Ypodigma Thomas Walsingham call bishop of S. Dauids and saie that he died in the yéere of our redemption 1407 writing in this sort Eodem anno Guido de Mone Meneuensis episcopus praesentis lucis sensit eclipsim qui dum vixit magnorum malorum causa fuit William Scroope knight vicechamberleine to Richard the second was lord treasuror he bought of line 40 William Montacute earle of Salisburie the Ile of Man with the crowne thereof He was one of those to whom king Richard the second let the kingdom to farme he was lord treasuror of England in the 21 of Richard the second and was after created earle of Wilshire in the said 21 yere of the same Richard the second in the yéere of Christ 1397. He was after beheded at Bristow in the 23 and last yeere of the then deposed king Richard Of which William Scroope and others thus writeth that worthie poet sir Iohn Gower line 50 in his historie of Richard the second commonlie taken as part of his worke intituled Vox clamantis Dux probus audaci vultu cum plebe sequaci Regnum scrutatur siproditor inueniatur Sic tres exosos magis omnibus ambitiosos Regni tortores inuenerat ipse priores Ense repercussi pereunt Gren Scrop quoque Bussi Hi qui regales fuerant cum rege sodales Scrop comes miles cuius Bristolia viles Actus declarat quo mors sua fata pararat line 60 Gren quoque sorte pari statuit dux de capitari Bussi conuictus similes quoque sustinet ictus Vnanimes mente pariter mors vna repente Hos tres prostrauit gladius quos fine vorauit Sicut egerunt alijs sic hi ceciderunt Quo dux laudatur regnúmque per omne iocatur Sir Iohn Northberie made lord treasuror in the first yeare of king Henrie the fourth being the yeare that God tooke on him the forme of a seruant a thousand thrée hundred nintie and nine and continued in the same in the third yeare of Henrie the fourth in which yeare he was also keeper of the priuie garderobe in the tower Henrie Bowet made bishop of Bath about the yeare of our redemption 1401 being also about the second yeare of Henrie the fourth in which bishoprike he continued eight yeares and was after at the kings instance in the yéere of Christ a thousand foure hundred and seuen about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth remooued to Yorke This man was lord treasuror of England in the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption 1403 in which place he continued not aboue a yéere if so long William lord Rosse the sonne of Thomas lord Rosse did possesse the honorable place of the lord treasuror of England in the fift yeare of king Henrie the fourth being about the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred and foure and shortlie after gaue place to the lord Furniuall He married Margaret daughter of Fitzallen lord Matrauars he had issue Thomas lord Rosse slaine in France in the yeare one thousand foure hundred twentie and one about the ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt and manie other children Thomas lord Furniuall kept the place and office of the lord treasuror of England the sixt seuenth and some part of the eight yeare of king Henrie the fourth as in Michaelmasse tearme of the same eight yeare falling in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and six after which this lord Furniuall who had the custodie of the castell and honour of Wigmoore being in the kings hands by reason of the wardship and minoritie of Edmund Mortimer earle of March was as it seemeth remooued from the treasurorship in whose roome succeeded the bishop of London To these lord Furniuals did Furniuals inne of Holborne sometime apperteine as their mansion house being now an inne of chancerie for yoong students of the law and atturneies and belonging vnto Lincolns inne in Chancerie lane Nicholas Bubwith made bishop of London in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and six being the eight yéere of Henrie the fourth must be that bishop of London as farre as I can yet conceiue who was lord treasuror of England in Michaelmas tearme in the said eight yeare of Henrie the fourth which office it seemeth that he held not long for in Easter terme after in the same eight yeare the office of the tresuror remained in the kings hands and the accompts of the same terme go vnder the same title of being in the kings hands Sir Richard Scroope lord of Bolton wherof is so much spoken before was as I suppose the second time treasuror of England in this ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth wherevnto I am induced by this reason that first the king would not keepe that office so long in his hands as almost amounted vnto two yeares but that he would bestow the same vpon some other secondlie for that I read that this Richard Scroope father to William Scroope earle of Wilshire beheaded by this Henrie the fourth before he came to the crowne at Bristow in the last yeare of Richard the second and in the first of this kings reigne was after the death of the said William made treasuror of England and so died in honour thirdlie for that I cannot sée how he might be treasuror in anie yeare since the death of the said William vntill this ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth and lastlie for that I cannot in anie record or other author find anie other man mentioned to supplie that place in this yeare for which causes I haue attempted to bestow him here and that rightlie for anie thing that I can yet learne Sir Iohn Tiptost or Tibetot knight did possesse the place and office of the lord treasurorship of England in Michelmas terme in the tenth yeare of king Henrie the fourth being in the yere of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and eight Henrie lord Scroope of Masham and of Flarfleet was made lord treasuror of England in the eleuenth yere of the reigne of K. Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and ten as hath Walsingham in which office he continued vntill the death of king Henrie the fourth which hapned in the fourtéenth yeare of the same king and in the yeare of our redemption one line 10 thousand foure hundred twelue after the account of England but one thousand foure
than fourtéene hundred pounds He founded a grammar schoole in Rochdale in the countie of Lancaster To Corpus Christi college in Cambridge he procured line 40 thirtéene scholarships and bare the charges in making and furnishing two chambers for scholars and the inward librarie of the same college Item he gaue to the outward and inward librarie of the said college a goodlie companie of printed bookes a great number of written books of great antiquitie much value Item he procured to the said college the patronage of saint Marie Abchurch in London Item he hath founded two felowships in the said college and procured one charter of mortmaine to the line 50 summe of one hundred pounds by yeare Item he hath giuen to the same college of siluer plate double guilt thrée hundred nine ounces and thrée quarters surrendred to them a lease with the improouement of foureteene pounds and eight shillings yeerelie for seuentéene yéeres Item one hundred pounds to the maintenance of a fier in the hall from Halomas to Candlemas and by his last will and testament fiue hundred pounds Item to diuers scholars chambers within the said college diuerse bedsteads with line 60 sufficient bedding books to remaine for euer Item he hath founded for euer fiue sermons to be preached in diuerse places of Norffolke euerie yéere in Rogation weeke and fortie shillings to be diuided at Norwich to the poore and others Item to the citie of Norwich one bason and ewer of siluer and double guilt of one hundred seauentie and fiue ounces Item to the towne of Matsall in Norffolke for euer an annuitie of fiftie shillings to be diuided to the poore with a sermon in Rogation weeke Item to Gunuill and Caius college one scholarship with a standing cup and a pot of siluer double guilt of fiue and fiftie ounces and thrée quarters and one nest of goblets with a couer siluer and guilt with a number of good bookes to their librarie Item to Trinitie hall one scholarship a standing cup and a pot of siluer and guilt of thrée and fiftie ounces a nest of goblets siluer and guilt with a couer and bookes to their librarie Item to the vniuersitie librarie fiftie old ancient written bookes and fiftie printed bookes Of this prelat to his further commendation the aforesaid doctor Haddon in the second booke of his poems maketh very honorable mention comprising in six verses the ensignes of his ancestors with those also which were accessarie by the gratiousnesse of the prince who preferred him to his prelacie In the same verses also is comprehended as it were an harmonie or consent of most godlie qualities answerable vnto the ensignes that he bare as thus Sunt antiquorum claues monumenta parentum Venit ab augusto principe stella triplex Sic benè conspirant virtus doctrina potestas Et placidae pacis semina laeta serunt Sed tamen ad finem decurrunt gaudia vitae Ac homo puluis erit puluis vt antè fuit The 21 of Maie being Whitsun éeuen one man and ten women anabaptists Dutch were in the consistorie of Paules condemned to be burned in Smithfield but after great pains taken with them onlie one woman was conuerted the other were banished the land On the first of Iune the nine women being led by the shiriffs officers and the man also tied to a cart whipped were all conueied from Newgate to the waters side where they were shipped awaie neuer to returne againe The twelfe of Iune stood at Paules crosse fiue persons Englishmen of the sect termed the familie of loue who there confessed themselues vtterlie to detest as well the author of that sect H. N. as all his damnable errors and heresies The two and twentith of Iulie two Dutchmen anabaptists were burned in Smithfield who died in great horror with roring and crieng The thirtith of Iulie in the afternoone was a great tempest of lightening and thunder wherethrough both men and beasts in diuerse places were striken dead Also at that time fell great abundance of haile whereof the stones in manie places were found to be six or seuen inches about The fourth of September being sundaie about seuen of the clocke in the morning a certeine glasse house which sometime had béene the crossed friers hall neere to the tower of London burst out on a terrible fire wherevnto the lord maior aldermen and shiriffes with all expedition repaired and practised there all means possible by water buckets hookes and otherwise to haue quenched it All which notwithstâ—nding whereas the same house in a small time before had consumed great quantitie of wood by making of fine drinking glasses now it selfe hauing within it neere fortie thousand billets of wood was all consumed to the stone walles which walles greatlie defended the fire from spreading further and dooing anie more harme The six and twentith of September a pulters wife in the parish of Christs church within Newgate of London was deliuered brought to bed of foure children at one burthen all females or maiden children which were christened by the names of Elisabeth Marie Margaret and Dorothie and the same daie moneth the mother was buried but all the foure children liuing and in good liking were borne to church after hir ¶ On Michaelmas éeuen at night the like impressions of fire and smoke were séene in the aire to flash out of the northeast north and northwest as had béene on the fiue and twentith of Nouember last before passed The tenth of October manie French and some Englishmen but all pirats of the seas were arreigned at the admeraltie court in Southworke where to the number of two and twentie were condemned and had sentence of death pronounced against them The maior of London went by water to Westminster and there tooke his oth as hath beene accustomed he kept no feast at the Guildhall but dined at his owne house with his brethren the aldermen and others The companies dined at their seuerall halles c. This was doone as in the yéere last before passed to auoid the infection of the plague which line 10 might haue increased by comming togither of greater numbers of people That wéeke from the two and twentith vnto the eight and twentith of October deceased in the citie and liberties of all diseases one hundred thirtie and two of the which number six and thirtie were accounted to die of the plague The next wéeke following ending the third of Nouember thanks be giuen to God therefore there deceased of all diseases but one hundred and ten and of them of the plague but six and twentie line 20 ¶ The eleuenth of Februarie Anne Aueries widow forswearing hir selfe for a little monie that she should haue paid for six pounds of tow at a shop in Woodstréet of London fell immediatlie downe spéechlesse casting vp at hir mouth in great aboundance with horrible stinke the same matter which by natures
déepe in the shallowest and otherwise being driuen by the wind verie boisterous in the northeast on banks one ell or a yard a half déepe In the which drifts of snow farre deeper in the countrie manie cattell and some men and women were ouerwhelmed and lost It snowed till the eight daie of that moneth and frised till the tenth and then followed a â—haw with continuall raine a long time after which caused such high waters and great flouds that the marishes and low grounds being drowned for the time and the water of the Thames rose so high into Westminster hall that after the fall thereof some fishes were found to remaine in the said hall The seuentéenth of Februarie an Irishman for murdering of a man in a garden of Stepenheth parish was hanged in chaines on the common called Mile end gréene This common was sometimes yea in the memorie of men yet liuing a large mile long from White chappell to Stepenheth church and therefore called Mile end greene but now at this present by gréedie and as séemeth to me vnlawfull inclosures and building of houses notwithstâ—nding hir maiesties proclamation to the contrarie it remaineth scarse halfe a mile in length The twentith daie of Februarie deceased sir Nicholas Bacon lord kéeper of the great seale of England who was honourablie buried vnder a sumptuous monument or toome by him in his life time erected in S. Pauls church of London on the ninth daie of March This sir Nicholas Bacon in his life time gaue for six scholers to be found in Bennets college in Cambridge to each of them three pounds six shillings and eight pence the yeare for euer ¶ The said sir Nicholas Bacons toome aforesaid bearing certeine representations of his wiues and children in imagerie worke is adorned with a notable epitaph wherein is pithilie described the meanes whereby he grew to be noble as also immortall The same being conteined in these verses following and iustifiable by the verie epitaph whereof this is a true transcription great pitie but it shuld be perpetuall Hic Nicolaum ne Baconum conditum Existima illum tam diu Britannici Regni secundum columen exitium malis line 10 Bonis asylum caeca quem non extulit Ad hunc honorem sors sed aequitas fides Doctrina pietas vnica prudentia Non morte raptum crede qui vnica Vita perennes emerit duas agit Vitam secundam coelites inter animus Fama implet orbem vita quae illi tertia est Hac positum in ara est corpus olim animi domus Ara dicata sempiternae memoriae This yeare in the moneth of Aprill to wit on the line 20 foure and twentith daie fell such a snow betwéene the hours of foure of the clocke in the morning nine of the clocke before noone of the same daie that in London the same snow was found to lie one foot déepe The 25 daie of Aprill sir Thomas Bromleie knight was made lord chancellor of England The chancellors of England collected out of sundrie ancient line 30 histories THe creation of this sir Thomas Bromleie lord chancellor hath occasioned me to treate of the chancellors of England a matter which I haue béene the willinger to set downe because I would minister cause to others who haue long wanted of their cunning in this matter to impart to the world some of their great knowledge herein to the benefit of their countrie But since I doubt that they will line 40 not accept this in good part till that come And as I may perhaps doo in this somewhat more largelie than in the iudgement of others shall seeme answerable to the most receiued opinion touching the chancellors treat of the antiquitie of them so yet I haue no mind to erre or to leade anie other into error Wherefore if things be not in perfection vpon this first rough hewing as nothing is at the first so exquisit as time dooth not after amend it yet disdaine it not sith this may giue more light than line 50 before was knowen And I determine God willing either to amend or to confesse and auoid in the large description of their liues whatsoeuer imperfections haue now distilled out of my pen either for mistaking or misplacing of name person or time and so to the matter It hath beene some question amongst the best antiquaries of our age that there were neuer anie chancellors in England before the comming of Edward the confessor out of Normandie whome they line 60 suppose to haue brought the same officer with him from thense into this realme But sith I am with manie reasons and ancient authorities led to beleue the contrarie I will imbrace the contrarie opinion therevnto and hold in this discourse as the order thereof shall prooue that there were chancellors before saint Edwards time for the confirmation whereof and for the authoritie of them for the etymologie and originall of the name and for the continuance of their office thou shalt find an ample discourse in my booke purposelie written of the liues of the chancellors whervnto I wholie refer thée who I hope shall within these few yeares be partaker thereof and in the meane time giue thee this tast of the age and names of the chancellors and vicechancellors and such keepers of the great seale as serued in place of chancellors For euerie one that was kéeper of the great seale was not intituled chancellor no more than euerie chancellor was intituled the keeper of the greatseale But because the one did serue in the vacancie of the other so that after a certeine sort the kéeper of the great seale was vicechancellor and possessed the place though not the name of a chancellor as in our age sir Nicholas Bacon did we therefore haue set downe the names of the one and the other as they followed in succession of time after this manner Turketill chancellor to Ethelbald who began his reigne about the yeare of Christ 718 which Turketill gaue six manours to the abbeie of Croâ—land as I haue séene noted Saint Swithin bishop of Winchester was chancellor and chiefe of councell to the great monarch king Egbert though some attribute him to Edgar which Egbert began his reigne about the yeare of Christ 802. Wlfinus chancellor to king Athelstan who began his reigne in the yeare of our redemption nine hundred and foure and twentie Adulphus chancellor to king Edgar who began his reigne in the yeare that the world became flesh nine hundred fiftie and nine of this man speaketh Hugo Petro Burgensis and Leland calleth this Adulph Cancellarium archigrammatum chancellor or chiefe secretarie Alsius or Aelsius the second abbat of Elie chancellor to king Etheldred who began his reigne in the yeare of Christ nine hundred seuentie and eight this man being by Ethelwold bishop of Winchester consecrated abbat at the appointment of the said king Ethelred or Egelred
the second others saie in the fourth yeare but the best authors agrée that he gaue ouer the seale in the yeare of Christ 1162 being the eight yeare of the victorious prince the said Henrie the second against the will of the prince he died in the yeare of our redemption 1170 as these verses doo prooue being such as the curiositie of that superstitious age would permit Pro Christo sponsa Christi sub tempore Christi In templo Christi verus amator obit Anno mileno centeno septuageno Anglorum primas corruit ense Thomas Quis moritur praesul cur pro grege qualiter ense Quando natali quis locus ara Dei Rafe Warneuile archdeacon of Rone and treasuror of the church of Yorke was made chancellor about the yeare that the word became flesh 1173 being about the eightéenth yeare of king Henrie the second of this man speaketh Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster Walterus de Constantijs archdeacon of Oxford after bishop of Lincolne in the yeere of our redemption 1182 from whense he was aduanced in the yeare 1184 being the one and thirtith yéere of king Henrie the second vnto the archbishoprike of Rone of this man is more spoken in my discourse of the protectors of England pag. 1069. Geffreie the bastard sonne to king Henrie the second after that he had surrendered the bishoprike of Lincolne whereof he was neuer consecrat bishop but kept the place and receiued the reuenues was made chancellor much about the six and twentith yeare of king Henrie the second being the yeare of Christ 1180 yet be there some that saie he resigned the bishoprike in the seuen and twentith yeare of king Henrie the second in the yeare of Christ 1181. The difference whereof groweth as I suppose for that some accompt the beginning of the yeare of our Lord from the first of Ianuarie as all other nations of Europe doo some from the birth of Christ as we in England did long time since the conquest and some from the fiue and twentith of March on which it is supposed that the world began first to be created which last accompt we in England and the Scots as hath Lesleus doo kéepe togither with them of Genoa or Gene in Italie contrarie to the order of all other nations The begining of which maner of accompt amongst vs I cannot as yet certeinlie learne but I suppose it began much about the time of king Edward the third for all the former historiographers begin the yeare from the birth of Christ. William Longchampe the proud bishop of Elie legat of England for the bishop of Rome chiefe iustice of the south and west parts of England and deputie of that part of the realme when Richard the first went to the warres of the holie land was made chancellor in the said first of king Richard being the yeare of our redemption 1189 of the sumptuous feast of whose inthronization thus writeth Ferthulphus or Ferculphus by the waie of comparison Praeuisis alijs Eliensia festa videre Est quasi praeuisa nocte videre diem He died in the yéere of Christ 1197 going to Rome in the abbeie of Pimie being of the charterhouse order About which time in the sixt yeare of Richard the first there was a vicechancellor called Malus Catulus Eustachius deane of Salisburie was chancellor of England being elected bishop of Elie the third â—des of August in the yeare that the word became flesh 1196 being the ninth yeare of king Richard the first of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in the life of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie contrarie to that which others affirme writing that Eusâ—achius succeeded William Lonchampe in the office line 10 of chancellor and in the bishoprike of Elie. The words of Matthew Parker in the life of Hubert be these Hubertus deposito magistratu ciuili ecclesiae curae totus vacabat consecrauÃtque postea Robertum de Salopesbi episcopum Banchorensem Eustachium qui in cancellarij munere ei successit Eliensem episcopum Westmonasterij debita accepta ab vtróque subiectionis professione Hubert Walter or Walter Hubert for such a transmutation of the name is vsed by authors being first bishop of Salisburie and then archbishop of line 20 Canturburie was made chancellor shortlie after the coronation of king Iohn which was in the yeare that the virgine brought foorth Christ 1199 at what time a certeine noble man said vnto him in scorne I haue often seene of a chancellor made a bishop but I neuer before saw an archbishop made a chancellor Simon or rather Hugh of which is more herafter archdeacon of Welles in the first yeare of king Iohn after as I suppose that Hubert had left the office line 30 being so disgraced abased as he thought was witnesse to a déed in which king Iohn granted to the citizens of Yorke a guildhall hanse and other liberties as I haue seene noted in the copie of the same charter for which cause I haue heere set it downe as an other man although in truth I am fullie resolued that this Simon and the Hugh following were all one person leauing it yet for euerie mans iudgement Hugh de Welles archdeacon of Welles witnesse line 40 to the déed in which king Iohn in the sixt yeare of his reigne confirmed to the monasterie of Westminster Gistslep or Islep in Oxfordshire in which house Edward the confessor was borne he was made bishop of Lincolne about the tenth yeare of king Iohns reigne in the yeare of our Lord 1209 and died in the yeare of our Lord 1235. Walter Braie chosen bishop of Chester in the yeare of our Lord 1210 was bishop of Worcester and after bishop of Yorke a man of extreame age line 50 was made chancellor in the seuenth yeare of king Iohn as one anonymall chronicle saith to hold that office during his life Others saie that he was made chancellor in the yeare of Christ 1209 being the tenth yeare of king Iohn after Hugh de Welles But I suppose he surrendred that patent to hold it during his life when he came to be bishop of Yorke Of this man is more spoken in my treatise of the protectors of England pag. 1069. Richard de Marischo whom Matthew Paris termeth Tholenarius as it were tolegatherer or treasuror if line 60 you list being archdeacon of Northumberland was chancellor in the fourth yeare of king Iohn as appeareth by a déed that I haue séene and further he was made chancellor in the 15 yeare of king Iohn in which office he coÌ„tinued to the 17 yeare of the said king and as some doo write during king Iohns life and died about the calends of Maie in the yeare of our redemption 1226 in the tenth yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third as some haue But the booke of Durham saith that he was made bishop of that sée by Gwado the legat and consecrated by
the child representing the common wealth spake to hir highnesse these words following Most gratious prince vndoubted souereigne queene Our onelie ioy next God and chiefe defense In this small shew our whole estate is seene The wealth we haue we find proceed from thense The idle hand hath here no place to feed The painfull wight hath still to serue his need Againe our seat denies our traffike heere The sea too neare decides vs from the rest So weake we were within this doozen yeare line 50 As care did quench the courage of the best But good aduise hath taught these little hands To rend in twaine the force of pining bands From combed wooll we draw this slender threed From thense the loomes haue dealing with the same And thense againe in order doo proceed These seuerall works which skilfull art dooth frame And all to driue dame need into hir caue Our heads and hands togither labourd haue We bought before the things that now we sell These slender impes their works doo passe the waues Gods peace and thine we hold and prosper well Of euerie mouth the hands the charges saues Thus through thy helpe and aid of power diuine Dooth Norwich liue whose hearts and goods are thine line 60 This shew pleased hir maiestie so greatlie as she particularlie viewed the knitting spinning of the children perused the loomes and noted the seuerall works and commodities which were made by these means and then after great thanks by hir giuen to the people marched towards the market place where was the second pageant thwarting the stréet at the enterance of the market betwéene master Skinner master Quash being in bredth two and fiftie foot of assise and was diuided into three gates in the midst a maine gate on either side a posterne the maine gate in breadth fourtéene foot each posterne eight foot their heights equall to their proportion ouer each posterne was as it were a chamber which chambers were replenished with musike Ouer all the gates passed a stage of eight foot brode in manerof a pageant curious rich delitefull The whole worke from the pageant downewards séemed to be iasper marble In the forefront towards hir maiestie was the armes of England on the one side the gate on the other side the falcon with crowne and scepter The other side was beautified with the arms of England on the one side of the gate the crest of England on the other The pageant was furnisht with fiue personages apparelled like women The first was the citie of Norwich the second Debora the third Iudith the fourth Hester the fift Martia sometime quéene of England At the first sight of the prince till hir maiesties comming to the pageant the musicians vsed their lowd musike and then ceassed wherewith hir highnesse staied to whome the personage representing the citie of Norwich did speake in these words Whom fame resounds with thundring trump that rends the And perseth to the hautie heauens and thense descending flies Through flickering aire and so conioines the sea shore togither In admiration of thy grace good queene th art welcome hither More welcome than Terpsicore was to the towne of Troie Sea-faring men by Gemini conceiue not halfe my ioie Strong Hercules to Theseus was neuer such delight Nor Nisus to Eurialus as I haue in this sight Penelope did neuer thirst Ulysses more to see Than I poore Norwich hungred haue to gaine the sight of thee And now that these my happie eies behold thy heauenlie face The Lord of lords I humblie praie to blisse thy noble grace With Nestors life with Sibils helth with Cresus stocke store With all good gifts of Salomon and twise as manie more What shuld I saie Thou art my ioy next God I haue none other My princesse my peerlesse queene my louing nursse and mother My goods lands my hands and hart my lims and life are thine What is mine owne in right or thought to thee I doo resigne Grant then oh gratious souereigne queene this onlie my request That that whâ—ch shall be doone in me be construed to the best And take in part my slender shewes wherein my whole pretense Is for to please your maiestie and end without offense So shall I clap my hands for ioy and hold my selfe as rich As if I had the gold of Iude and double twise as mich Where princes sitting in their thrones set God before their sight And liue according to his law and guide their people right There doth his blessed gifts abound there kingdoms firmlie stand There force of foes cannot preuaile nor furie fâ—et the land My selfe oh peerlesse prince doo speake by proofe of matter past Which proofe by practise I performd and foild his foes at last For Iabin king of Canaan poore Israell did spite And meant by force of furious rage to ouerrun vs quite Nine hundred iron chariots he brought into the field With cruell capteine Sisera by force to make vs yeeld His force was great his fraud was more he fought we did defend And twentie winters long did last this warre without an end But he that neither sleepes nor slackes such furies to correct Appointed me Debora for the iudge of his elect And did deliuer Sisera into a womans hand I slue them all and so in rest his people held the land So mightie prince that puisant Lord hath plast thee here to be The rule of this triumphant realme alone belongs to thee Continue as thou hast begun weed out the wicked rout Uphold the simple meeke and good pull downe the proud stout Thus shalt thou liue and reigne in rest mightie God shalt please Thy state be sure thy subiects safe thy commonwealth at ease Thy God shall grant thee length of life to glorifie his name Thy deeds shall be recorded in the booke of lasting fame Oh floure of grace oh prime of Gods elect Oh mightie queene and finger of the Lord Did God sometime by me poore wight correct The champion stout that him and his abhord Then be thou sure thou art his mightie hand To conquer those which him and thee withstand The rage of foes Bethulia did oppresse The people faint were readie for to yeeld God aided me poore widow nerthelesse To enter into Holofernes field And with this sword by his directing hand To slaie his fo and quiet so the land If this his grace were giuen to me poore wight If widowes hand could vanquish such a fo Then to a prince of thy surpassing might What tyrant liues but thou maist ouerthro Perseuere then his seruant as thou art And hold for aie a noble victors part The fretting heads of furious foes haue skill As well by fraud as force to find their preie In smiling lookes dooth lurke a lot as ill As where both sterne and sturdie streams doo swaie Thy selfe oh queene a proofe hast seene of this So well
came vnto this citie and kept his Christmasse in the same and therevpon a composition was made betweene the bishop and the citie for inclosing of the churchyard and building of certeine gates there as appéereth by line 30 the said composition bearing date in Festo annunciationis beatae Mariae 1286. The king at the sute of the earle of Hereford who at his being here was lodged in the house of the Greie friers which then was néere the house of S. Nicholas obteined of the bishop that they should be remoued from thense to a more wholesome place which was to the place without the south gate wherof after the kings departure grew some controuersie bicause the bishop refused to performe his promise made to the king This man also impropriated line 40 the parish of S. Newleine and the parish of Stoke Gabriell and vnited the same to the office of the chancellor of the cathedrall church vnder condition that the said chancellor should continuallie read a lecture within the said citie of diuinitie or of the decretals and if he should faile to doo this that then it might and should be lawfull to the bishop to resigne the said parsonages impropriated and to bestow it at his pleasure as appeereth by the said grant vnder the seales of the said bishop deane and chapter line 50 dated the twelfe of the calends of Maie 1283. This bishop not long after and in the eleuenth yeare of his bishoprike died being choked in drinking of a sirrup in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred ninetie and two was buried in his owne church The Franciscans or Greie friers of this citie imputed his death to his hard dealing with them For whereas he had promised the king to prouide a conuenient place for them to build their house in and had willed their warden named Deodatus to line 60 séeke out and make inquirie for the same yet notwithstanding when he had so doone bicause the same was in his sée he did swarue from his said promise and did vtterlie denie to performe the same by the persuasion of one Peter Kenefeld a Dominican or Blacke frier and Confessor vnto the said bishop For he enuieng the good successe of the Franciscans persuadeth with the bishop that in no wise he should permit them to inioy the place which they had gotten nor to build therein bicause it was within his sée for saith he as vnder colour of simplicitie they créepe into the hearts of the people and hinder vs poore preachers from our gaines and liuings so be ye sure that if the canons put foot within your liberties they will in time so incroch vpon the same as that they will be cleane exempted from out of your libertie and iurisdiction The bishop being soone persuaded and contented contrarie to his promise to yéeld thervnto denieth the Franciscans and vtterlie forbiddeth them to build or to doo anie thing within his sée or libertie About two yeares after the bishop kept a great feast vpon the sundaie next before saint Francis daie and among others was present with him one Walter Winborne one of the kings chiefe iustices of the bench and who was present when the bishop at the request of the king made promise to further and to helpe the Franciscans and who in their behalfe did now put the bishop in mind thereof and requested him to haue consideration both of his owne promise and of their distresse The bishop misliking these spéeches waxed somewhat warme and offended and in open termes did not onelie denie to yeeld herevnto but wished himselfe to be choked what daie soeuer he did consent or yéeld vnto it It fortuned that the same wéeke and vpon the daie of saint Francis eue the bishop tooke a certeine sirrup to drinke and in too hastie swallowing thereof his breath was stopped and he forthwith died The Franciscans hearing thereof made no little a doo about this matter but blazed it abrode that saint Francis wrought this miracle vpon the bishop bicause he was so hard against them 26 Thomas Bitton the yeare following was elected bishop the sée of Canturburie being void he was consecrated by Iohn Roman archbishop of Yorke He left no memoriall of anie great things doone by him sauing that he continued in the building of his church as also was a fauourer of such learned men as were in his diocesse in his time namelie Robert Plimpton a regular canon of Plimpton and professor of diuinitie and who wrote two bookes Walter of Exon a Franciscane frier of Carocus in Cornewall who at the request of one Baldwin of Excester wrote the historie of Guie of Warwike William of Excester doctor of diuinitie and warden of the Franciscane friers of this citie Godfrie surnamed Cornewall a subtill schooleman and a reader of diuinitie sometimes in Paris This bishop after fouretéene yeares that he had occupied this sée died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred and six and was buried in his owne church 27 Walter Stapledon in the yere of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred and seauen being elected bishop of this citie was consecrated by Robert Winchelseie archbishop of Canturburie He descended of a most noble parentage which ioined with his learning wisedome politike head did him great credit and fauour with the king who had him not onelie one of his priuie councell but also made him lord treasuror of England At his inthronization or installing he kept a solemne obseruation For being come first to the citie immediatlie after his consecration as soone as he came to the east gate he alighted from his horsse and went in on foot all the stréet being couered and laied with blacke cloth he was led on both sides with two men of worship and sir Hugh Courtneie knight who clamed to be steward of his feast went next before him The feast it selfe was verie sumptuous and liberall A controuersie was betweene him the said sir Hugh Courtneie concerning his chalenge to be his steward but it was compounded and ended This bishop as he grew and increased in wealth so he was carefull in the well disposing of part therof For the increase of learning he builded and erected two houses in Oxenford the one named Stapledons inne but since Excester college the other Hart hall He was also a speciall benefactor vnto the hospitall of saint Iohns in Excester vnto the which for the reléeuing of certeine poore children therein he impropriated the rectorie or personage of Ernescome In the controuersie betwéene his maister king Edward the second and Charles the French king he was sent ambassadour to the French king and ioined in commission with the quéene for the treatie of a peace and reconciliation which though it were obteined yet he ioining with the Spensers who fauoured not the queene he line 10 returned into England leauing the queene behind him And whereas they practised what they could to put enimitie betweene the king and hir
therefore bend thou now thy wits by rightfull force to wreake Hir cruell foes which did so oft their leagues through falshood breake He passed from Clare stréet thorough long New line 50 stréet to saint Katharins bridge right ouer against Crosse stréet where was a triumphall arch cunninglie painted and builded of white stone which was garnished with his highnesses armes and with torches and cressets and with musike of holboies and clarions And on the top of it was written To the happie comming hither of Francis onelie brother to Henrie the third sonne to Henrie the second grandchild to Francis the first now inuested duke of Brabant the prince that hath most déepelie deserued line 60 of this their countrie as a father of the same The senat and people of Antwerpe Underneath this in an other compartement of Phrygian worke was written this At length yet hinder not this impe to bring the wrooping world againe vnto some redresse In passing thorough the short New stréet by the marketstéed he turned toward the Coopers stréet in the stréet called Chéeselane to the great market place which was full of torches of war and of barels of pitch vpon long poles vp to the highest windowes which commonlie are fiue stories high In this market place were imbattelled six ensignes with the ensigne of the youth which was vnder a gréene standard all in the best armor that was to be séene in anie place of the world In the middest of the citizens was the great giant the founder of the citie of Antwerpe whose curace was azure and his apparell tawnie white and graie He bore banners of azure with the armes of Aniou had these giantlike spéeches coÌ„teined in these verses written before him Feerce furie moodie rage vnbridled ire Stout force hot violence cruell tyrannie Nought booted me ne furthered my desire In keeping of my wished souereigntie The surest waie for kings to gouerne by Is mildnesse matched with a prudent mind To vice seuere to vertue meeke and kind For oft the calme and quiet gouernance Brings things to passe which violence could not win Feercenesse that case will nought at all aduance By mildnesse shalt thou better hold folke in Outragious storming is not worth a pin By mine example therefore haue a care All cruell dealings vtterlie to spare Behind the giant were written these verses See you this orped giant here so huge of limme and bone Fame saies that Antwerpe was sometime a thrall to such a one This giant was made by cunning to turne his face towards the duke as he passed by and to let fall the armes of Spaine which he held in his hand to put vp the armes of Aniou Also there was a stage in the same market place before the towne house full of nymphs vertues But forsomuch as it serued chieflie for the daie of his taking of his oth in the citie of Antwerpe which was the 22 daie of that moneth it shall be spoken of more at large hereafter His highnes departing out of the market place tooke his waie towards the stréet called the High stréet and when he came to the stréet called the old Cornemarket there was a whale carieng Neptune naked with his thréeforked mace in his hand which betokened the great commodities which the citie of Antwerpe receiued by the sea and by the riuer Schelt Before this monster was an other naked man and by him two other portraitures the one of nauigation and the other of merchandize with a booke of accounts and a pursse such as the factors doo carie with them when they go to receiue monie Before this Neptune in a compartement were written these verses following The lordship of the seas to thee the destinies behight In signe whereof I Neptune yeeld this mace as thine of right That Antwerpe hauing rid all lets by thee on sea and land Maie once inioie hir wished fruit and safe from perill stand His highnesse kept on his waie through the High stréet to a place where sometime was the gate called S. Iohns gate which was beaten downe the yeare before in steed whereof there was a triumphall arch of Ionian worke This arch was wholie applied vnto his hignesse owne posie Cherisheth and Chaseth On high ouer it was strained a couering after the maner of a round vaut wherein was painted the sun vnder the sun was painted the sea with ships and the earth clad with hir verdure Also there appeared a cloud on both sides so as the light of the sun did shine forth and yéeld out his force to the earth On the outside of the bowing of the arch were painted thrée goddesses namelie Flora who held hir floures in hir hand Ceres who had hir corne and Pomona who held a horne stored with abundance of all things Likewise the earth was clad with gréene trées fruits and fields replenished with all fruitfulmesse which thing came to passe by the heat and operation of the sun which was betokened by this word Cherisheth On the other side being the left hand were drierie and barren fields the aire euerie where lowring and cloudie and the trees and plants withered which thing was doone by the thrée helhounds Discord Uiolence Tyrannie who fled awaie at the sight of his highnes according to the signification of his other word Chaseth On an other side stood the same posie againe Cherisheth and Chaseth by an other meane At the right hand ouer the word Cherisheth was a great field well tilled with a husbandmans house line 10 vpon it The husbandman himselfe being apparelled after the French fashion was sowing of corne and an other by him was spreading of muâ—ke At the left hand was written the word Chaseth on which side also was painted a French capteine in armor following his alies confederats and souldiors to doo men to vnderstand that by the treaties leagues and agreements made with the dukes highnesse all tyrannie violence and discord should be chased awaie and that by the beames of that sun the countrie line 20 should receiue all peace prosperitie and abundance Upon the forfront were these verses painted Like as the rising of the sun dooth chase the night awaie And with his kindlie heat the ground well cherish aie Euen so thy comming noble prince dooth chase all tempests quite And folke with cheerefull hope of freedome much delite line 30 This arch was impossed aloft with scutchions of the armes of Aniou compassed about with branches of oliue all vpon azure Also there were diuerse other scutchions whose field was gules bordered with argent and a great number of burning torches And the said arch was furnished with diuerse instruments of musicke and the musicians themselues were clad in the colours of the citie His highnesse passing vnder this triumphall arch came to a place called the Owure that is to saie the banke where line 40 were two companies imbattelled armed like all the residue And so
passing by the ward there he went to the place that is right ouer against the mint before the which there was a huge and monstrous seahorsse of twentie foot high vpon whom sat a nymph called Concord bearing a shield wherein was painted a booke and a rod which was named the Rule of truth In hir hand she bare a flag wherein was written Faithfull aliance This monster of the sea was named Tyrannie and he had a bridle in his mouth line 50 with double reines of iron chained called Law and Reason Whereby the dukes highnesse was doone to vnderstand that he as a true Perseus was to deliuer that countrie from all tyrannie and afterward to gouerne it by iustice and reason Ouer against the mint gate where the stréet is narrowest were two obeliskes or round spires and betwéene them a triumphall arch with his pillers of Corinthian worke gilded and inriched with his releefe vnder him Upon the forefront were his highnesses arms line 60 and likewise on the sides were other armes with banners torches and cressets Under the armes of his highnesse were written these verses following Full mightie is that common weale and in a happie case And blest with all commodities through Gods most heauenlie grace Where prince behaues himselfe as head and commons him obeie As members either carefullie regarding others staie From this triumphall arch vnto the palace that is to wit all along saint Michaels stréet which is a mile in length stood on either side thrée score and ten pillers with a space of two and twentie foot betweene piller and piller Euerie piller was twelue foot high and vpon the pillers was a continuall tarras on euerie ech other piller was a cresset and on the pillers betwéene were the armes of Brabant Aniou and Antwerpe diuided according to the spaces betwéene the said pillers And the pillers were crested about with garlands of iuie On the side of the street towards the palace was a pageant with banners torches and pyramides vpon the vppermost part of one of the sides whereof was a crane and vpon the other side a cocke giuing knowledge as well to the heads as to the members that watchfulnesse is needfull A little spaniell betokening faithfulnesse a little lambe betokening peace were painted accompanied with the Sybils which represented wisedome loue faithfulnesse obedience vertue and honor without the which no true peace can continue And all these were guided by the light of the holie ghost which was resembled by a certeine brightnesse that discouered the chiefe instruments of discord namelie Enuie and Slander who péered out behind Enuie gnawing hir owne heart and Slander hauing double heart double toong and double face howbeit with small effect For on the two sides of this pageant were two counterfets on the one side Hercules on the other Dauid as it were in copper hauing gotten the vpper hand of Goliah betokening strength and stowtnesse and vnderneath was Concord who held Discord in a chaine with collars about his necke which Discord offering with his one hand an apple of gold and with his other hand threatning men with his force and tyrannie was yet neuerthelesse driuen into the dungeon of sorrow where he is kept prisoner by Concord who kéepeth the doore fast shut betokening the same thing which the countrie looketh for at his highnesse hand according to his posie Cherisheth and Chaseth Upon the forefront of the compartement made of Phrygian worke were these verses following painted out in most liuelie forme O let the earth the kissings sweet of peace and iustice see And let hir powre hir riches foorth in all mens bosoms free Let godlines and faithfulnes go matched arme in arme And let the bond of endles loue keepe all things knit from harme Before the duke came at saint Michaels where the palace was prepared for his highnesse the daie was so farre spent that they were faine to light vp their cressets torches which cast so great and cléere a light through the whole towne that the dukes highnesse and the princes and lords which accompanied him and likewise the souldiors with their glistering armors were séene more cleerelie than at anie time of the daie And as the multitude of people was verie great in the citie so the néerer that his highnesse drew to his palace the greater still did the number grow So at length the duke of Brabant and Aniou entred into his palace in the order afore mentioned hauing moreouer a two or thrée hundred as well of offendors as of banished folke which followed him bareheaded and fettered crauing mercie The heralds did cast péeces of gold and siluer abrode as they had doone at the méetings of all the stréets as they passed through them At the entrie of the palace was an arch of twentie foot high resting vpon thrée pillers of Phrygian worke and vpon the top thereof was a compartement wherein were the thrée graces that is to wit Uertue Glorie and Honor who offered vnto his highnesse an olife branch in token of peace a laurell bough in token of victorie and a crowne which was sent him from heauen And vnder the compartement were written these verses O prince whose merits passe his praise whose vertues haue no peeres Whose mind surmounts his fortune far whose thews exceed his yeeres Take gentlie heere this oliue branch this laurell bough and crowne Three presents giuen thee by three nymphs and sent from heauen downe ¶ The oth made by Francis duke of Brabant to the line 10 members of the right renowmed citie of Antwerpe and the oth made by them againe vnto his highnesse The duke of Brabant being come into his palace caused a peale of a twentie or thirtie thousand harquebusses to be shot off and then all the companies sauing those which were to watch that night began to withdraw themselues appase Which thing was doone in such order and with such silence that in lesse than halfe an houre all the citie was disarmed line 20 after which maner they had also armed themselues in lesse than an houre without anie noise in the morning The princes also and the lords withdrew themselues to their lodgings and then was all the great ordinance of the towne shot off twise as it had béene at the dukes first comming to the citie that all the towne séemed to be on fire Cressets were lighted and fires made for ioie through all the stréets and méetings waies and vpon the stéeples in so great number and so continuallie that all the night resembled line 30 the daie in so much that when they that were without the towne looked vp into the skie they thought the element was all on fire These bonefires continued euerie night vntill the next thursdaie on which daie his highnesse tooke his peculiar oth to the towne of Antwerpe in dooing whereof these solemnities insuing were obserued The amptman boroughmaisters and skepons of Antwerpe came to the said
aduentured lim and life line 10 against the enimies of the English commonwelth and therefore in respect of his excellent seruices deserued no lesse remembrance than is alreadie extant of him in print whereof this following is a parcell satrapas praeclarus fortis audax Elisabetha tui speciosi corporis acer Et fidus custos discrimen adire paratus Quodlibet inuicto Mauortis pectore campo Cui virtus persaepè herbam porrexit Hibernus Quem pugnis fulgâ—ns ornat victoria parta line 20 Sanguineis sed laus huic maxima iudicis aequi Edmund Grindall doctor of diuinitie archbishop of Canturburie deceassed at Croidon in Surrie on the sixt daie of Iulie was there buried This good man in his life time was so studious that his booke was his bride and his studie his bridechamber whervpon he spent both his eiesight his strength and his health and therefore might verie well not actiuelie but passiuelie be named as he was Grindall for he groond himselfe euen to his graue by mortification line 30 Of whome much might be spoken for others imitation siâ—h the vse of the historie is to instruct succéeding ages but this shall suffice that as his learning vertue were inseparable companions so the reward of both is the good name which he hath left behind him as a monument perpetuall bicause vertue was the founder of the same according to the true saieng of the late poet importing no lesse Virtutis merces eadem labor illa tropheum est Soláque dat nigrae vincere mortis iter line 40 Nam nisi virtutis quaeratur gloria factis Omnis in extremos est abitura rogos Barnard Randolfe esquier common sargeant to the citie of London deceassed on the seauenth of August This man in his life time somewhat before his death gaue and deliuered to the companie of the Fishmongers in London the summe of nine hundred pounds of good and lawfull monie of England to be imploied towards the conducting of Thames water cesterning the same in lead and castelling line 50 with stone in the parishes of saint Marie Magdalene and saint Nicholas cold abbeie néere vnto old Fishstréet seauen hundred pounds The other two hundred pounds to paie for euer yearelie the summe of ten pounds that is towards the maintenance of a poore scholar in the vniuersitie of Oxenford yearelie foure pounds Towards the mending of the high waies in the parish of Tisehurst in the countie of Sussex where the said Barnard was borne euerie yeare foure pounds And to the poore people of the line 60 parishes of saint Nicholas Oliue in Bredstréet and saint Marie Magdalene néere to old Fishstreet fortie shillings to wit twentie shillings to either parish for euer More he willed and bequeathed by his last will and testament to be bestowed in land or annuities to the reléefe of the poore inhabiting in the wards of Quéenehiue and castell Bainard in the citie of London and in the aforesaid parish of Tisehurst in the countie of Sussex the summe of one thousand pounds This yeare in the moneth of Iune were sent to the seas a ship called the barke Talbot and a small barke both manned with a hundred men vnder the charge of William Borough esquier clerke of hir maiesties nauie for the apprehending of certeine outragious searouers who for that they were manie in number and well appointed contemning the small strength that was set out against them so boldlie behaued themselues as that shortlie after it was confidentlie bruted that they had vanquished in fight the said ship and barke But within few daies after beyond all expectation they were by the said William Borough and his companie discomfited and taken to the number of ten saile whereof three were prises some of the chiefe pirats namelie Thomas Walton alià s Purser Clinton Atkinson William Ellis William Ualentine alià s Bagh Thomas Beuen and foure more on the thirtith of August were hanged at Wapping in the ooze besides London Walton as he went to the gallowes rent his venecian breeches of crimsin taffata and distributed the same péecemeale to such his old acquaintance as stood néere about him but Atkinson had before giuen his murrie veluet dublet with great gold buttons and the like coloured veluet venecians laid with great gold lace apparell too sumptuous for sea-rouers which he had worne at the seas wherein he was brought vp prisoner from Corse castell in the I le of Porbeke to London vnto such his fréends as pleased him before he went to Wapping ¶ This Clinton Atkinson a personable fellow tall of stature and well proportioned of acceptable behauiour when he kept shop for himselfe being a free man of London and like enough to doo well if he had taken good waies had his name of the late earle of Lincolne now deceassed who christened him being an infant by whose speciall meanes being growne a proper man he was not long before saued from the like death and yet thorough want of grace making relapse fell within danger of law He descended of honest parents his father speciallie being a man of verie honest name one that loued the truth for the testimonie wherof he forsooke his owne natiue countrie leading a hard life with his familie beyond the seas in queene Maries daies returning to England at the inthronization of our gratious queene Elisabeth in the seat roiall was made minister in which vocation he died in Gods fauour and the good opinion of his neighbors leuing behind him among other sonnes this his eldest sorted as you sée to the shame which malefactors of that qualitie and so conuinced can not auoid This auoweth he that knew the man as well as the right hand from the left Where to conclude we are to marke that it is not alwaies true that good parents haue good children for here is an example of degeneration procured not by euill education for this Clinton wanted no good bringing vp but by bad companie and libertie the verie spoile of many a one that otherwise might liue thriue Wherin by the way we are to woonder at the counsels of God who suffreth children so much to varie from their parents in qualitie as if they had not receiued their birthright but were bastards changlings but to end with the prophet Dauids saieng Intima consilij non penetranda Dei On the eighteenth daie of September Iohn Lewes who named himselfe Abdoit an obstinate heretike denieng the godhead of Christ and holding diuers other detestable heresies much like to his predecessor Matthew Hamont was burned at Norwich On the two and twentith of September Albertus de Lasco palatine of Siradia in Poland before spoken of now when he had well viewed the order of our English court and nobilitie with other places of this realme especiallie the vniuersitie of Oxenford c taking leaue of hir maiestie and of the nobilitie he departed towards Poland But before we make
the lawfull quéene of England the first and highest point of treason and that all hir subiects are discharged of their oths and obedience a second high point of treason and all warranted to disobeie hir and hir lawes a third and a verie large point of treason And thereto is to be added a fourth point most manifest in that they would not disallow the popes hostile procéedings in open warres against hir maiestie in hir realme of Ireland where one of their companie doctor Sanders a lewd scholer and subiect of England a fugitiue and a principall companion and conspirator with the traitors and rebels at Rome was by the popes speciall coÌ„mission a commander as in forme of a legat and sometime a bursor or paiemaster for those wars Which doctor Sanders in his booke of his church monarchie did afore his passing into Ireland openlie by writing gloriouslie auow the foresaid bull of Pius Quintus against hir maiestie to be lawfull and affirmeth that by vertue thereof one doctor Morton an old English fugitiue and conspirator was sent from Rome into the north parts of England which was true to stirre vp the first rebellion there whereof Charles Neuill the late earle of Westmerland was a head capteine And thereby it may manifestlie appéere to all men how this bull was the ground of the rebellions both in England and Ireland and how for maintenance thereof and for sowing of sedition by warrant and allowance of the same these persons were iustlie condemned of treason and lawfullie executed by the ancient lawes temporall of the realme without charging them for anie other matter than for their practises and conspiracies both abroad and at home against the queene and the realme and for the mainteining of the popes foresaid authoritie and bull published to depriue hir maiestie of hir crowne and for withdrawing and reconciling of hir subiects from their naturall allegiance due to hir maiestie and to their countrie and for moouing them to sedition and for no other causes or questions of religion were these persons condemned although true it is that when they were charged conuinced of these points of conspiracies and treasons they would still in their answers colourablie pretend their actions to haue beene for religion but in deed and truth they were manifested to be for the procurement and maintenance of the rebellions and wars against hir maiestie and hir realme And herein is now the manifest diuersitie to be séene and well considered betwixt the truth of hir maiesties actions the falshood of the blasphemous aduersaries that where the factious partie of the pope the principall author of the inuasions of hir maiesties dominions doo falselie allege that a number of persons whom they terme as martyrs haue died for defense of the catholike religion the same in verie truth may manifestlie appeere to haue died if they so will haue it as martyrs for the pope but yet as traitors against their souereigne and quéene in adhering to him being the notable and onelie open hostile enimie in all actions of warre against hir maiestie hir kingdomes and people and that this is the meaning of all these that haue so obstinatlie mainteined the authoritie and contents of this bull the verie words of the bull doo declare in this sort as doctor Sanders reporteth them PIus Quintus pontifex maximus de apostolicae potestais plenitudine declarauit Elisabetham praetenso regni iure line 10 necnon omne quocunque dominio dignitate priuilegióque priuatam itémque proceres subditos populos dicti regni ac catero omnes qui illi quomodocunque iurauerunt à iuramento huiusmodi ac omni fidelitatis debito perpetuò absolutos That is to saie Pius Quintus the greatest bishop of the fulnesse of the apostolike power declared Elisabeth to be bereaued or depriued of hir pretended right of hir kingdome and also of all and whatsoeuer dominion dignitie and priuilege and also the nobles subiects and people of the said kingdome and line 20 all others which had sworne to hir anie maner of wais to be absolued for euer from such oth and from all debt or dutie of fealtie c with manie threatning cursings to all that durst obeie hir or hir laws As for execution hereof to prooue that the effect of the popes bull and message was a flat rebellion it is not amisse to heare what the same doctor Sanders the popes fire brand in Ireland also writeth in his visible church monarchie which is thus Pius Quintus ponâ—ifex maximus Anno Domini 1569 reuerendum presbyterum Nicolaum Mortanum Anglum iâ— Angliam misit vt certis illustribus viris authoritate apostolica denuntiaret Elisabetham quae tunc rerum potiebatur haereticam esse obeâ—mque causam omni dominio potestate excidisse impunéque ab illis velut ethnicam haleri posse nec 〈◊〉 lâ—gibus aut mandatis deinceps obedire cogi That is to saie Pius Quintus the greatest bishop in the yeare of our Lord 1569 sent the reuerend priest Nicholas Morton an Englishman into England line 40 that he should denounce or declare by the apostolike authoritie to certeine noblemâ—n Elisabeth who then was in possession to be an heretike for that cause to haue fallen from all dominion and power and that she may be had or reputed of them as an ethnike and that they are not to be compelled to obeie hir lawes or commandements c. Thus you sée an ambassage of rebellion from the popes holinesse the ambassador an old doting English priest a fugitiue and conspirator sent as he saith to some noble line 50 men and these were the two earles of Northumberland and Westmerland heads of the rebellion And after this he followeth to declare the successe therof which I dare saie he was sorie it was so euill with these words Qui dementiatione milti nobiles viri adducti sunt vt de 〈◊〉 liberandis cogitare auderent ac sperabant illi quidem 〈◊〉 â—â—nes summis viribus affuâ—urâ—s esse verum etsi 〈…〉 expectâ—bant res euenit quia catholici omnes nandum probè cognouerant Elisabetham haereticam esse declarâ—â—â—m line 60 tamen laudanda illorum nobilium consilia erant That is By which denuntiation manie noblemen were induced or led that they were boldened to thinke of the fréeing of their brethren and they hoped certeinlie that all the catholikes would haue assisâ—â—d them with all their strength but although the matter happened otherwise than they hoped for bicause all the catholikes knew not that Elisabeth was declared to be an heretike yet the counsels and intents of those noblemen were to be praised A rebellion and a vanquishing of rebels verie smoothlie described This noble fact here mentioned was the rebellion in the north the noblemen were the earles of Northumberland and Westmerland the lacke of the euent or successe was that the traitors were vanquished and the queenes maiestie and hir subiects had by Gods
Lord 1555 where great destruction was made by the said armie and all the delicat buildings gardens and orchards next to Rome walles ouerthrowne wherewith his holinesse was more terrified line 60 than he was able to remooue with anie his cursses Neither was quéene Marie the quéenes maiesties noble late sister a person not a little deuoted to the Romane religion so afraid of the popes curssings but that both shée and hir whole councell and that with the assent of all the iudges of the realme according to the ancient lawes in fauour of cardinall Poole hir kinsman did most strictlie forbid the entrie of his bulles and of a cardinals hat at Calis that was sent from the pope for one frier Peito an obseruant pleasant frier whom the pope had assigned to be a cardinall in disgrace of cardinall Poole neither did cardinall Poole himselfe at the same time obeie the popes commandements nor shewed himselfe afraid being assisted by the quéene when the pope did threaten him with paine of cursses and excommunications but did still oppose himselfe against the popes commandement for the said pretended cardinall Peito who notwithstanding all the threatenings of the pope was forced to go vp and downe in the stréets of London like a begging frier without his red hat a shout resistance in a quéene for a poore cardinals 〈◊〉 wherin she followed the example of hir grandfather king Henrie the seuenth for a matter of Allum wherein the king vsed verie great seueritie against the pope So as howâ—oeuer the christian kings for some respects in policie can indure the pope to command where no harme nor disaduantage groweth to themselues yet surâ— it is and the popes are not ignorant but where they shall in anie sort attempt to take from christian princes anie part of their dominions or shall giue aid to their enimies or to anie other their rebels in those cases their bulles their curses their excommunications their sentences and most solemne anathematicals no nor their crosse keies or double edged sword will serue their turnes to compasse their intentions And now where the pope hath manifestlie by his bulles and excommunications attempted asmuch as he could to depriue hir maiestie of hir kingdomes to withdraw from hir the obedience of hir subiects to procure rebellions in hir realms yea to make both rebellions and open warres with his owne capteines souldiers banners ensignes and all other things belonging to warre shall this pope Gregorie or anie other pope after him thinke that a souereigne quéene possessed of the two realmes of England and Ireland stablished so manie yeares in hir kingdomes as thrée or foure popes haue sit in their chaire at Rome fortified with so much dutie loue and strength of hir subiects acknowledging no superiour ouer hir realms but the mightie hand of God shall she forbeare or feare to withstand and make frustrate his vnlawfull attempts either by hir sword or by hir lawes or to put his soldiers inuadors of hir realme to the sword martiallie or to execute hir lawes vpon hir owne rebellious subiects ciuillie that are prooued to be his chiefe instruments for rebellion for his open war This is sure that howsoeuer either he sitting in his chaire with a triple crowne at Rome or anie other his proctors in anie part of christendome shall renew these vnlawfull attempts almightie God the king of kings whom hir maiestie onlie honoreth and acknowledgeth to be hir onlie souereigne Lord and protector whose lawes and gospell of his son Iesus Christ she seeketh to defend will no doubt but deliuer sufficient power into his maidens hand his seruant quéene Elisabeth to withstand and confound them all And where the seditious trumpetors of infamies lies haue sounded foorth and intituled certeine that haue suffered for treason to be martyrs for religion so may they also at this time if they list ad to their forged catalog the headlesse bodie of the late miserable earle of Desmond the head of the Irish rebellion who of late secretlie wandering without succour as a miserable begger was taken by one of the Irishrie in his caben and in an Irish sort after his owne accustomed sauage maner his head cut off from his bodie an end due to such an archrebell And herewith to remember the end of his chiefe confederats may be noted for example to others the strange manner of the death of doctor Sanders the popes Irish legat who also wandering in the mountains in Ireland without succor died rauing in a frensie And before him one Iames Fitzmoris the first traitour of Ireland next to Stukeleie the rakehell a man not vnknowen in the popes palace for a wicked craftie traitor was slaine at one blow by an Irish noble yoong gentleman in defense of his fathers countrie which the traitor sought to burne A fourth man of singular note was Iohn of Desmond brother to the earle a verie bloudie faithlesse traitor a notable murderer of his familiar friends who also wandring to séeke some preie like a woolfe in the woods was taken beheaded after his owne vsage being as he thought sufficientlie armed with line 10 the popes buls and certeine Agnus Dei one notable ring with a pretious stone about his necke sent from the popes finger as it was said but these he saw saued not his life And such were the fatall ends of all these being the principall heads of the Irish warre and rebellion so as no one person remaineth at this daie in Ireland a knowen traitor a worke of God and not of man To this number they may if they séeke number also ad a furious yoong man of Warwikeshire by line 20 name Someruile to increase their kalendar of the popes martyrs who of late was discouered and taken in his waie comming with a full intent to haue killed hir maiestie whose life God alwaies haue in his custodie The attempt not denied by the traitor himselfe but confessed and that he was mooued therto in his wicked spirit by intisements of certeine seditious and traitorous persons his kinsmen and alies also by often reading of sundrie seditious vile bookes latelie published against hir maiestie and his line 30 end was in desperation to strangle himselfe to deth an example of Gods seueritie against such as presume to offer violence to his anointed But as God of his goodnesse hath of long time hitherto preserued hir maiestie from these and the like treacheries so hath she no cause to feare being vnder his protection she saieng with king Dauid in the psalme My God is my helper and I will trust in him he is my protection and the strength or the power of my saluation And for the more comfort of all good subiects line 40 against the shadowes of the popes bulles it is manifest to the world that from the beginning of hir maiesties reigne by Gods singular goodnesse hir kingdome hath inioied more vniuersall peace hir people
hir maiestie and hir councell to be notorious practisers verie inward with the duke of Guise and contriuers of the treasons and deuises for the inuasion intended And for verie certeine knowledge thereof we néed not be beholding to Francis Throckemorton onelie although he hath said much of them but to others of better credit than himselfe That the duke of Guise did vndertake the enterprise to inuade the realme with a forren power to be defraied by the pope and king of Spaine a part of maister Throckemortons confession and he in truth the first discouerer thereof to hir maiestie if he will say that it was but inuention it will approue false For since he discouered the same there haue béene diuerse aduertisements thereof sent to hir maiestie from forren princes hir highnesse louing neighbors and alies as also by other good meanes and intelligences from hir ambassadors and seruants residing in other countries If he denie as he hath doone that he neuer had knowledge of anie such matter when he confessed the same it hath no likelihood of line 10 truth for Throckemorton was neuer knowne to be a prophet to foretell things Defuturo He resorted often to the Spanish ambassador at the least twise a wéeke when he was in London this often repaire could not be to conferre with the ambassador for the exchange of monie for his brother as he pretended at his arreignement there was some other cause When he was apprehended he had a casket couered with gréene veluet verie cunninglie conueied out of his chamber by a maidseruant line 20 of the house taken vp vnder a beds side in his chamber one of the gentlemen who were sent to apprehend him then being in the chamber vnknowing thereof which casket not long after his apprehension was by one Iohn Meredith a follower of Throckemorton conueied to the hands of the Spanish ambassador And why to him If the matters therein might well haue abidden the light why should not the casket haue béene kept still at home And if not there why not sent to some other place of line 30 safetie as well as to the Spanish ambassador It is to be conceiued that this casket was not conueied thither without the direction of Francis Throckemorton though caried by Meredith who did well know of what moment the matters were that were within the casket of what danger to Throckemorton if they had béene disclosed therefore meant to bestowe them in a safe place where they could not readilie be had as he thought and with a person not vnacquainted with the qualitie of them After the line 40 deliuerie of the casket Meredith fled for in truth he was priuie to the treasons and a fellow practiser in them To whome Francis Throckemorton being taken short at the time of his apprehension and forced to run vp a staire to deface a letter which he was then in writing to the Scotish quéene in cipher as he hath confessed being suddenlie apprehended and so forced to depart awaie presentlie out of his house deliuered priuilie into the hands of Meredith either the cipher by the which he was writing his letter line 50 to the Scotish quéene or a letter in cipher by him written vnto hir therefore he trusted Meredith as a man priuie to his dooings You are also to vnderstand that Throckemorton was in verie great feare of the discouering of this casket after his apprehension For remaining two or thrée daies prisoner in the house of one of the gentlemen that were sent to apprehend him before he was committed to the Tower he was permitted to talke with a solicitor of his law causes who brought him line 60 certeine bookes drawne or other like papers written which he made shew to peruse But that was not the matter why he sent for his solicitor for in perusing the bookes he conueied into them a little péece of paper vpon the which he had written with a cole I would faine know whether my casket be safe or to the like effect The solicitor departing from him and resorting to Throckemortons house not far distant from the place where he remained prisoner opening his papers did shake out this peece of paper which he tooke vp and deliuered to one of Francis Throckemortons men but the casket was alreadie conueid to the Spanish ambassador Wherby you wil perceiue what care he had of the casket how much it might import him to haue the writings or matters within the same concealed He being examined touching the casket and what was in the same he denied at the first that euer he had anie such casket but finding afterwards that the casket was discouered he confessed the casket and said there were certeine letters therein that came to his hands for the Scotish quéene from Thomas Morgan at Paris and other letters and papers but confessed not all as it is supposed That Charles Paget came ouer into the realme to euill purposes as Throckemorton dooth declare in his confession could not be inuented for euen at the same time that he mentioneth Paget came ouer in secret and suspicious maner staied not aboue fiftéene daies indeuored in a sort to find the disposition of William Shellie esquier how he might stand affected to giue assistance to the treasons although Paget discouered not directlie his traitorous intents to Shellie therefore all Throckemortons confessions were not forged or inuented But bicause the two papers produced at his arreignement conteining the description of the hauens for the commodious landing of forces doo most apparantlie condemne him and are a manifest argument of his priuitie to the whole treason you may not forget that he acknowledged one of the papers written in the secretarie hand to haue béene of his owne dooing but denied the other written in the Romane hand In the which vnder the title of Cheshire c is said Upon the landing of forren supplies Chester shall be taken But what in your opinions might be vnderstood by that sentence Chester shall be taken when you shall compare the paper in the secretarie hand with the other written in the Romane hand intituled The names of noblemen and gentlemen in euerie countie fit to be dealt withall in this matter which in truth were both one although the Romane were somewhat more inlarged the question is to be asked What matter The answer followeth necessarilie To assist the forren forces that shall come to inuade the realme for that there is an other title in that paper ouer the names of the hauens c Hauens in euerie coast fit for the landing of forces Now iudge you to what end these names of men and descriptions of hauens their entries capacities what winds bring vnto them from Spaine France and Flanders were written and set downe by Throckemorton the papers are both of his owne handwriting and the secretarie but a proiect or copie of the Romane Is it not likelie thinke you that he would acquaint the
added and set foorth by the said iustice Manwood who for perpetuall supplie when need should be procured that the ancient contributorie lands almost growne into obliuion should be to that end reduced into a conuenient order answerable vnto right and iustice And likewise for good direction in yearelie elections of wardens and other officers with the accounts prouision works and other such necessaries required for perpetuall maintenance of that bridge obteined an act of parlement in the eightéenth yeare of this quéenes reigne as appeareth in the printed booke of statutes wherein were manie things ordâ—ined for the good ordering of the said bridge and the officers belonging therevnto After all which a charge of fiue hundred pounds was of record demanded and leuied vpon the wardens of the said bridge for arerages of the stipends of chanterie priests sometime seruing in the chappell at the east end of the said bridge to the great damage and ouerthrow of the bridge had not the said iustice Manwood by his trauell vpon due and lawfull triall at the assises deliuered discharged the bridge of that great demand as appeareth by record in the court of the excheker before the said sir Roger Manwood came to be chiefe baron there And yet abuse and slackenesse being had in these things the wardens notwithstanding that great beneuolence and reléefe was at sundrie times and of sundrie persons procured vnto the said bridge by the carefull and diligent trauell of Thomas Wooten of Bocton Maleherbe of Kent esquier a deere father and fauourer of his countrie as well at the times of the elections of the wardens and the accounts of the officers were forced to disburse great sums of their owne monie from time to time to dispatch the néedfull charges and works required for the bridge without anie conuenient allowance of the contributorie persons at the yearelie elections of the wardens and without due regard had for order of the said land belonging and contributorie to the bridge For auoiding wherof the said sir Roger Manwood then now lord chiefe baron of the excheker procured to passe another act of parlment in the seuen twentith yeare of hir maiestie reigne wherein is further prouision made for the said bridge as in the printed booke of statutes at large appeareth By which fullie prouided meaneâ— and by reasonable following the presidents of the works and accounts written in great lâ—gear books by the said chiefe baron and William Lambard esquier in the yeare next after the said last mentioned act of parlement of the seauen and twentith of the quéenes reigne they then executing the office of wardens all néedfull reparations be so doone and prouision before hand so made as it is now growne out of all controuersie that the said famous stone bridge of Rochester for euer like to last according vnto the intent of the first building and the indowment thereof for the good and beneficiall seruice of the commonwealth This sir Roger Manwood hauing had before an other wife issued of the gentlemanlie familie of the Theobalds is at this daie ioined in marriage with Elisabeth descended of an ancient and worshipfull familie the daughter of Iohn Copinger of Alhallowes in the countie of Kent esquier which Elisabeth being a woman of such rare modestie and patience as hir verie enimies must néeds confesse the same occasioned these verses following to be composed touching hir hir husband the said sir Roger Manwood Scaccarij protho barâ— Manwoode beatum Quem faciunt leges lingua loquela virumâ— Coniuge foeliciâ—r tamenes quae nata Copinger Egregâ—â— est summa foemina digna viro Quae viduata thâ—ro Wilkins coniunctáque Manwood 〈◊〉 coniux est â—oriata binis In the moneth of Ianuarie deceassed Edward Fines lord Clinton earle of Lincolne and lord admerall of England knight of the garter and one of hir maiesties priuie councell a man of great yéeres and seruice as well by sea as land he was burieâ— at Windsor leauing manie children behind him honorablie married Of this noble man whiles he liued one to whome the honorable lords of the courâ— were not obscurelie knowne writing of the peaâ—eable regiment of the queenes maiestie comprising in an orderlie discourse their high places of seruice to the crowne amongest others speaketh verie commendablie and deseruedlie of this deceassed earle who at such time as the said booke was published vnder the title aforenamed had béene lord great admerall of England thirtie yeares and of councell vnto thrée princes alwaies of vnspotted report speciallie for allegiance and therefore as singularlie beloued in his life so accordinglie bemoned at his death The words that concerne this noble mans memoriall are thus extant to the aduancement of his honour testified by report of two English poets line 10 O Clintone tuae concessa est regia classis Tutelae totos ter denos circiter annos Consuluisse tribus nec haec tibi gloria parua Principibus veterum satraparum sanguine clares Multa gerens pelago praeclarè multáque terris Hunc decorat comitem grandi Lincolnia fastis And before this namelie in the yeare 1564 at what time the said noble man was honored with the title of Praefectus maris and attendant vppon hir maiestie in presence at hir being in Cambridge where line 20 she was magnificallie interteined with all hir troope of lords and traine of ladies c thus did an academike write in praise of the forenamed earle Regnatórque maris Clintonus cuius in vndis Excellens nomen praecipuúmque decus Ille mihi Neptunus aquas mouet ille tridente Hunc Triton hunc pelagi dijque deaeque colunt On the one and twentith daie of Ianuarie one and twentie Iesuites seminaries and other massing priests late prisoners in the Tower of London line 30 Marshalsee and Kings bench were shipped at the Tower wharffe to be conueied towards France banished this realme for euer by vertue of a commission from hir maiestie as may more fullie appeare by that which followeth A vew of the said commission from the queenes maiestie WHere as the queenes most excellent line 40 maiestie foreseeing the danger that hath and might grow vnto the realme by accesse of Iesuits and seminarie priests and other like wandering and massing priests comming hither to seduce and withdraw hir louing subiects from their due obedience to God and hir maiestie and there withall traitorouslie to practise the mouing and stirring of rebellion within the realme as hath appeared by sufficient proofe against them and line 50 by confession of sundrie of themselues for the which diuerse of the said Iesuits and seminaries haue béene tried condemned and executed by the ordinarie and orderlie course of hir maiesties lawes and yet they haue not refrained dailie to practise and attempt the like treasons Hir maiestie notwithstanding following the accustomed course of hir princelie clemencie liking rather for this time to haue them onelie banished out of the
Parrie the same mondaie in the euening though not so knowne to him should be sent vnto maister secretaries house in London he being then there who according vnto such direction as he receiued from hir maiestie did let him vnderstand that hir highnesse in respect of the good will she knew he line 40 bare vnto the said Parrie of the trust that Parrie did outwardlie professe to repose in maister secretarie had made especiall choice of him to deale with him in a matter that concerned hir highlie and that the doubted not but that he would discharge his dutie towards hir according vnto that extraordinarie deuotion that he professed to beare vnto hir And therevpon he told him that hir maiestie had béene aduertised that there was somewhat intended presentlie against hir owne person wherwith she line 50 thought he could not but be made acquainted considering the great trust that some of hir woorst affected subiects reposed in him and that hir pleasure therefore was that he should declare vnto him his knowledge therein and whether the said Parrie himselfe had let fall anie spéech vnto anie person though with an intent onelie to haue discouered his disposition that might draw him in suspicion as though he himselfe had anie such wicked intent But line 60 Parrie with great and vehement protestations denied it vtterlie Whervpon maister secretarie the rather to induce him to deale more plainelie in a matter so important declared vnto him that there was a gentleman of qualitie euerie waie as good or better than himselfe and rather his friend than enimie that would auouch it to his face yet Parrie persisted stubbornelie in his former deniall and iustification of his owne innocencie and would not in anie respect yéeld that he was partie or priuie to anie such motion enterprise or intent Being lodged that night at M. secretaries house the next morning he desired earnestlie to haue some further spéech with maister secretarie which granted Parrie declared to him that he had called to remembrance that he had once some spéech with one Neuill a kinsman of his so he called him touching a point of doctrine conteined in the answer made to the booke intituled The execution of iustice in England by which booke it was resolued that it was lawfull to take awaie the life of a prince in furtherance of the catholike religion but he protested that they neuer had anie speech at all of anie attempt intended against hir maiesties person Which deniall of his at two sundrie times after so much light giuen him dooth set forth most apparantlie both the iustice and prouidence of God his iustice for that though he was one of a sharpe conceipt he had no power to take hold of this ouerture thereby to haue auoided the danger that Neuils accusation might bring him into by confessing the same as a thing propounded onelie to féele Neuils mind whome before he had reported vnto maister secretarie he found a person discontented and therefore his confession might to verie great purpose haue serued to haue cléered himselfe touching the intent his prouidence for that of his great mercie he would not suffer so dangerous and wicked a member to escape and liue to hir maiesties perill The same daie at night Parrie was brought to the earle of Leicesters house and there eftsoons examined before the said earle of Leicester maister vicechamberlaine and maister secretarie he persisted still in his deniall of all that he was charged with Wherevpon Neuill being brought before him face to face iustified his accusation against him He notwithstanding would not yet yéeld to confesse it but verie proudlie and insolentlie opposed his credit against the credit of Neuill affirming that his no was as good as Neuils yea as by way of recrimination obiected the crime to Neuill himselfe On the other side Neuill did with great constancie affirme all that he had before said and did set downe manie probable circumstances of the times places and maners of their sundrie conferences and of such other accidents as had happened betwéene them in the course of that action wherevpon Parrie was then committed to the Tower and Neuill commanded by their honors to set downe in writing vnder his hand all that which before he had deliuered by words which he did with his owne hand as followeth Edmund Neuill his declaration the tenth of Februarie 1584 subscribed with his owne hand WIlliam Parrie the last summer soone after his repulse in his sute for the maistership of saint Katharins repaired to my lodging in the White friers where he shewed himselfe a person greatlie discontented and vehementlie inueighed against hir maiestie and willed me to assure my selfe that during this time and state I should neuer receiue contentment But sith said he I know you to be honorablie descended and a man of resolution if you will giue me assurance either to ioine with me or not to discouer me I will deliuer vnto you the onelie meanes to doo your selfe good Which when I had promised him he appointed me to come the next daie to his house in Feuterlane repairing thither accordinglie I found him in his bed wherevpon he commanded his men foorth and began with me in this order My lord said he for so he called me I protest before God that thrée reasons principallie doo induce me to enter into this action which I intend to discouer vn to you the replanting of religion the preferring of the Scotish title and the aduancement of iustice woonderfullie corrupted in this common-wealth And therevpon entred into some discourses what places were fit to be taken to giue entrance to such forren forces as should be best liked of for the furtherance of such enterprises as were to be vndertaken And with these discourses he passed the time vntill he went to dinner after which the companie being retired he entered into his former discourses And if I be not deceiued said he by taking of Quinborough line 10 castell we shall hinder the passage of the quéenes ships foorth of the riuer Wherevnto when he saw me vse no contradiction he shooke me by the hand Tush said he this is nothing if men were resolute there is an enterprise of much more moment and much easier to performe an act honorable and meritorious to God and the world Which séeing me desirous to know he was not ashamed to vtter in plaine termes to consist in killing of hir maiestie wherein saith he if you will go with me I will line 20 loose my life or deliuer my countrie from hir bad and tyrannous gouernment At which spéeches finding me discontented he asked me if I had read doctor Allens booke out of which he alledged an authoritie for it I answered no and that I did not beléeue that authoritie Well said he what will you saie if I shew further authoritie than this euen from Rome it selfe a plaine dispensation for the killing of hir wherein you shall find
three monthes it were a notable line 60 world for traitors and murtherers thus to haue all procéedings set loose as well of our common lawes which condemne vpon all euidences as of the ciuill lawes which giue capitall sentence vpon confession onelie yea Moses wisedome is ouerreached and Christes equitie in his euangelicall parable against the lewd seruant not vsing his talent is eluded All this is also ratified by voluntarie letters of his to hir maiestie apart and to hir honorable councell And if anie Italianat papist neuerthelesse will néeds beleeue this â—epugnancie of his last speaches let him yet take this one note of him whereby to consider how credible a man he crediteth Either Parrie meant this monstrous murther according to his vowes in heauen and sworne promises in earth and so died a desperat traitor protesting the contrarie in his last words vpon his soule and damnation or else was he periured to the foule abuse of pope all poperie most execrablie prophaning Gods name by promising swearing vowing c that which he meant not Necessarilie therefore must he perish vpon periured treason or wreckâ— vpon desperat deieration Nothing auoideth this dilemma but a popish bull of dispensation which if he had I know not how princes may not as safelie suffer woolues and beares come to their presence as such papists And verie like it is that Parrie had a speciall bull either else was it comprehended in his indulgence that he might take othes contrarie to his catholike conscience as he did the oth of supremasie in the beginning of the last parlement Which if his coniuratours had not béene priuie with what intention he did sweare he neuer durst haue taken it least they should haue now bewraied him as a man sworne against the pope therefore not to be trusted But the truth is this papist Parrie was both a traitor and a manifold periured traitor whome with all other of the like stampe we leaue to the finall iudgement of God at the last and dreadfull doome registring in the meane time a proper epigram and of no lesse fit than true deuise in memorie of the said capitall traitor requiting that propheticall posie concerning Daruell Gatheren and frier Forrest of whome you shall read in the thirtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight this of Parrie being as followeth William Parrie Was ap Harrie By his name From the alehouse To the gallows Grew his fame Gotten westward On a bastard â—s is thought Wherefore one waie Kin to Conwaie Hath he sought Like a beast With inceast He begon Mother maried Daughter caried Him a sonne Much he borrowed Which he sorrowed To repaie Hare his good Bought with blood As they saie Yet for paiment Had arrainment Of his detter Shee that gaue him Life to saue him Hangd a better Parrie his pardon Thought no guardon For his woorth Wherefore sought That he mought Trauell foorth Which obtained He remained As before And with rashnes Shewd his bashnes More and more He did enter To aduentuer Euen hir death By whose fauor He did euer Draw his breath It was pittie One so wittie Malcontent Leauing â—eason Should to treason So be bent But his gifts Were but shifts Void of grace And his brauerie Was but knauerie Vile and base Wales did beare him France did sweare him To the pope Venice wrought him London brought him To the rope Wherewith strangled And then mangled Being dead Poles supporters Of his quarters And his head In this yeare one thousand fiue hundred eightie foure sir Walter Mildmaie knight one of hir maiesties most honorable priuie councell founded a college in the vniuersitie of Cambridge and named it Emmanuell college ¶ The same was sometimes a house of friers and came to king Henrie the eight by dissolution as appeareth by the sequeale being an extract out of a substantiall and large booke written in parchment which I haue seene and whense I had this transcript conteining the entrie or inrolment of certeine letters patents writings and euidences line 10 touching the said college First the premisses came vnto king Henrie the eight by act of parlement touching the dissolution of monasteries afterwards the said king by letters patents vnder the great seale of England dated Decimo sexto Aprilis anno tricesimo quinto regni sui did grant the same to Edward Elrington and Humfreie Metcalfe and to the heires of the said Edward for euer After that the said Edward Elrington and Humfreie Metcalfe by their déed pold dated Quarto Martij anno tricesimo sexto Henrici line 20 octaui did grant the premisses to William Sherwood gentleman his heires for euer Then George Sherewood gentleman sonne and heire to William Sherwood by déed pold dated Vicesimo nono Septembris anno vicesimo tertio Elisabethae reginae did grant the premisses to Robert Tailor esquier and to his heires for euer And afterwards the said Robert Tailor by déed pold dated Duodecimo Iunij anno vicesimo quinto Elisabethae reginae did grant the premisses to Richard Culuerwell line 30 citizen mercer of London and Laurence Chaderton of Cambridge bachelor of diuinitie and their heires for euer And after that the premisses were conueied to sir Walter Mildmaie who hath conuerted the same into a séedplot of learning for the benefit of the church common-wealth so that the students maie verie trulie saie this and more too of so good so honoorable and vertuous a founder fluuijs dum cruerit aequor Dúmque vagas stellas pascet vterque polus line 40 Dum steriles altis lustrabunt montibus vmbrae Virtutis stabit fama decúsque tuae year 1585 On the nine and twentith daie of March which was in the yeare of Christ 1585 the parlement was dissolued at the breaking vp whereof the quéenes maiestie in the parlement house made an oration to such effect as followeth The queenes maiesties oration line 50 in the parlement house MY Lords and ye of the lower house my silence must not iniurie the owner so much as to suppose a substitute sufficient to render you the thanks that my heart yéeldeth you not so much for the safe keeping of my life for which your care appeareth so manifest as for line 60 the neglecting your priuat future perill not regarding other waie than my present state No prince herein I confesse can be surer tied or faster bound than I am with the linke of your good will and can for that but yeeld a hart hand to séeke for euer all your best Yet one matter toucheth me so neere as I may not ouerskip religion the ground on which all other matters ought to take roote and being corrupted may marre all the trée and that there be some faultfinders with the order of the cleargie which so may make a slander to my selfe the church whose ouer ruler God hath made me whose negligence can not be excused if anie schismes or errors hereticall were suffered Thus much
ascendeth to receiue the dew of heauen we find therein no smell no sauour or drop that tasteth of hir sea but being pure cleare and white it seemeth to be formed euen in heauen We must not therfore take commendations of this people at the transitorie things of the sea of this world and although he be therein extract of a most noble birth yet will I not saie anie more thereof as of that which is none of his line 40 But discoursing and speaking of that which properlie apperteineth to himselfe I would aske whether his mind commanded not his bodie Also whether it were possible to find a bodie more withered afflicted macerated dried vp or pale through the effect of austere and hard penance Other mens bodies O christian hearers are for the most part wished to be of this or that forme bicause they yéeld such or such inclination to the mind But in this I will shew you a matter woorth the noting that is that line 50 here the case was altered for it was the mind that ministred inclination to the bodie so that being waxen altogither spirituall had not extreame néed forced him he neuer desired meat drinke or bodilie rest and he liued in such sort as it was a miracle whereof alas we haue but too soone séene the issue how he could liue so manie yéeres but rather liuing was dead And for my part I assure you I neuer euen in the hart of summer kissing his holie hands good God shall I neuer doo so more found them other line 60 than cold wherein there was no heat except the same procéeded of some excesse or immoderate labor or of some motion of a sudden feuer O most déere bodie O most holie members But looke yet once againe vpon them O ye Romane people and saie Are not these the verie hands which so often haue bin ioined togither and lifted vp to praie and offer sacrifice for vs Be not these the feet that haue trauelled so far for our sakes Is not this the head that neuer imagined anie thing but for our benefit Is not this the heart that burned in loue of vs O déere members O members so déere What Shall you then go vnder the earth And what Must you be buried Alas my God! who is that thou hast taken awaie from vs And wherefore doo ye hide your selues For my part none but onlie death shall euer plucke out of my heart the liuelie image of that so well beloued countenance especiallie in this act wherein with your eies toward heauen as it were smiling and with an angelicall countenance I sée you depart and remaine dead But it is time for vs O christian hearers to procéed to matters of greater importance which are so manie withall so intangled one within an other that I could not find anie more fit meane to part and diuide them neither doo I thinke that we can take anie better course than the verie course of his holie life and there to begin When he was a little child he was verie deuout and it is well knowne that God euen in his first youth wrought in him maruellous signes of singular goodnesse The like is read of saint Basill saint Gregorie saint Dominike saint Francis and manie others as was to be seene in this yoong child saie they that doo remember it namelie that at his returne from the college all the delite that that age vsed to take in anie other thing he tooke onelie in framing of little altars adorning of small chapels and counterfeiting of holie things Matters which although the wisest maie thinke too base for this place and for the occasion now ministred yet would I not onelie not disdaine but also take great and singular pleasure in the same And although some doo saie that among such serious affaires such small trifles should haue no place yet doo I delite to shew how commendable not onelie graue matters but euen such small things were in him Concerning the rest according to the proportion of his age or rather beyond the reach of that age as occasions doo increase so must my stile arise his holinesse being past the inferiour schooles and comming to studie the law it is not possible to make an end of writing with what modestie and grauitie he there passed the yeares of his studie he was apparelled in clerks attire but which was of greater importance he obserued clergie maners much continencie as is supposed perpetuall virginitie with modest behauiour no vanitie continuall studie these were his exercises And to be briefe although thorough our mishaps the vniuersitie wherin he studied were not vsuallie either the quietest or the holiest in the world yet might the writing of Nazianzen concerning the great Basill and the towne of Athens be applied to him Like as there is one riuer which flowing thorough the sea taketh no bitternesse thereof also a certeine beast that liueth in the fire and consumeth not euen so he with great quietnesse passing these troubles and with souereigne vertues such vices did first and most worthilie atteine to the doctorall degree afterward was called to Rome and made cardinall onelie thorough desert for his learned studies and not by fauour as the most part doo now vsuallie practise A happie departure a blessed iournie for all the holie church but especiallie for this great citie of Rome which haue receiued so great benefits and so much comfort at his hands Notwithstanding whatsoeuer affaires he had in hand yet did he dailie applie his studie at a certeine houre so continued his studie euen to his death with so déepe iudgement and good successe that although his intellectuall habitudes had not béene verie farre surmounted darkened thorough the maruellous brightnesse of his morall and theologicall vertues yet in respect of his learning and studie onelie he deserued great praise and in truth he was neuer other than most learned and a great fauourer of learned men Who did euer shew them more pleasure or receiue them more courteouslie Besides the seminaries and colleges as well at Pauie as here the lectures the stipends with such so manie things doone to the behoofe of learning and besides the books which he hath of himselfe written and now that the bridle of his modestie dooth no longer deteine I hope as my selfe haue séene them so comming to light all the world shall behold them and in them perceiue as in himselfe whether were more his holie writings or good maners This loue of learning and holinesse of life line 10 he practised so diligentlie in himselfe that thorough Gods grace and the inspiration of the holie ghost he was in respect of his vertues knowledge and holie life elected pope and his name from Hugh good Companion was changed and called Gregorie the thirteenth During his papasie he liued so religiouslie and deuoutlie that the whole life of a man were little enough to rehearse the same But
Edward the fourth in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred thrée score and foure Cornelius Hibernensis Cornelius Tacitus Albertus Crantz Iohn Caius died in the reigne of our quéene Elisabeth William Campden now liuing George Cauendish gentleman vsher vnto cardinall Woolseie whose life he did write Iohn Clinu or Linu an Irishman he flourished in the yere of Christ one thousand three hundred and fiftie Rafe Coggeshall abbat of Coggeshall in Essex liued in the time of king Henrie the third and writ the appendix to Radulphus Niger Thomas Cooper bishop of Winchester now liuing Richard Carguent flourished in the daies of king Edward the first Thomas Churchyard now liuing D Demetrius a Britaine Diodorus Siculus Dionysius line 10 Dion Cassius Thomas Dando a Carmelit frier of Marleborow writ the life of Alphred king of Mercia or rather of west Saxons and liued in the time of king Henrie the sixt Diouionensis Dolensis writ De laudibus Britonum E Edmerus a moonke of Canturburie liued in the time of Henrie the second Elwardus Eutropius a Romane préest Enguerrant de Monstrellet a Frenchman and scholer in Paris in the time of king Henrie the fift Edmund Campian a Iesuit line 20 brought vp in Oxford executed in the yere of our Lord 1581 Iohn Euersoen a moonke of Burie flourished in the time of king Edward the first and so continued in the time of king Edward the third Ernulphus bishop of Rochester liued in the time of king Henrie the second and compiled Textus Roffensis conteining the grants of the lands to the same house the copies of sundrie ancient lawes in the Saxon toong Thomas Elmeham prior of Lenton F Robert Fabian alderman of London liued in line 30 the time of Henrie the seuenth Geffreie Fenton now liuing Samuell and Abraham Flemings both liuing brethren by one bellie and Londoners borne Quorum prior historiolam quandam de regimine Mariae nuper Anglorū principis eámque elegantem Latino idiomate nunquā tamē excusam cōtexuit posterior in hisce chronicis detergēdis atque dilatandis vna cum vberrimorū indicum accessione plurimùm desudauit Iohannes Fibernis or Beuer writ the historie of Westminster Iohn Froissart Ferculphus Flaccus Albinus or Alcuinus Philip line 40 Flattesberie a woorthie Irish gentleman flourished in the yere 1517 Iohn Fourdon a Scot Iohn Fox a learned diuine that writ the Acts and Monuments and is now liuing George Ferres liuing in the yere of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred thrée score and eight Fabius Questor Florentius Wigornius died about the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred and eightéene being about the eightéenth yeare of king Henrie the first G Robert Gagwin a Frenchman Iohn Greie line 50 bishop of Norwich in king Iohns time Thomas Gardiner a moonke of Westminster in the time of Henrie the eight Robert Glouer by office named Somerset now liuing a most rare antiquarie and woorthily deseruing to be named Scientissimus antiquitatū Francis Guiciardine an Italian liuing in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred three score and eightéene Laurence Guiciardine Gildas Sapiens Gildas Cambrensis Gildas Badonicus Gildas Albanius Geffreie of Munmouth liued in the line 60 time of king Stephan Iohn Gower knight died about the second of Henrie the fourth Giraldus Cambrensis liued in the time of Henrie the second Richard the first and king Iohn Nicholas Gill a Frenchman Gocelinus first a moonke of saint Berrine beyond the seas and after a moonke of Canturburie Giraldus Cornubiensis De gestis Anglorum Gulielmus Malmsberie in the daies of K. Stephan Gulielmus Parus aliàs Gulielmus Nouoburgensis or Newberie Geruasius Dorobernensis Geruasius Tilberiensis Richard Grafton in the time of quéene Elisabeth Robert Gréene Guido de Columna H Iohn Hales Hugo Albus Petroburgensis in the time of king Iohn Iohn Harding esquier liued in the daies of Edward the fourth Edward Hall a counsellor of Greies inne flourished in the time of Henrie the eight and Edward the sixt Abrahamus Hartwellus Academicus Cantab that writ in verse Regina literata Henrie of Marleborow Gualter Hemigsford a moonke of Gisborne in the daies of Edward the third Hector Boetius a Scot Hirmannus archdeacon in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée score and ten Heribert de Bosham one of the foure that writ the life of Thomas Becket Hoclet one that liued in the time of Henrie the sixt in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred fiftie and foure Iohn de Hexam and Richard de Hexam liued in the daies of king Richard the first Wilfrid Holme vnder Henrie the eight Raphaell Holinshed in the time of queene Elisabeth William Harrison now liuing Iohn Harrison doctor of arts and of physicke Rafe Higden aliàs Cestrensis flourished in the time of Edward the third Iohn Higgins now liuing Roger Houeden liued in the time of king Iohn Hugo de sancto Victore Hugo Abbas Petroburgensis it maie be that Hugo Abbas before this Hugo were one man although for this time I suppose the contrarie Hugo de Genesis an Italian Iohn Hooker aliàs Uowell now liuing I Iehan de Bauge Iohannes Maior a Scot Iohannes Seuerianus Iohannes Carnotensis one of the foure that writ the Quadrilogium of the life of Thomas Becket Iohannes Anglicus writ Historiam aureā Iehan Maior de Belgis Iohannes Londoniensis Iohn a moonke of Ford Iossridus Crowlandensis Ingulfus abbat of Crowland in the daies of William Conqueror Thomas Ichingham whome Leland calleth Thomas Vicanius Iosephus Domnoniensis Ioceline of Furneis Peter de Icham or Itham a moonke whose booke beginneth Non solùm audiendis sacrae scripturae verbis aurem sedulus auditor accomodare tenetur which booke Caius de antiquitate Cantab. dooth ascribe to Robert Remington as after shall appeare Iulius Capitolinus In vita Antonij Pij K Albertus Krantz a Dane Kentigernus Henrie Knighton liued in the time of king Richard the second L Lanfrancus that writ a chronicle in Welsh Stephan Langton bishop of Canturburie writ the life of king Richard the first Iohn Leland in the time of Henrie the eight and Edward the sixt William Lambard esquire now liuing and deseruing well of all antiquitie George Lillie Humfreie Lhoid he died in the time of queene Elisabeth Piers de Longtoft Thomas Lanquet Iohn Lesle a Scot bishop of Rosse in Scotland now liuing Iohn Langden bishop of Rochester M Marcerius an Englishman of whom Iohn Baconthorpe speaketh in the prolog of the fourth booke of Senten quaest 10. Iohn Maluerne moonke of Worcester continued Ranulphus in the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred thrée score and sixtéene Marianus Scotus liued about the yeare of Christ one thousand foure score and ten Matthew Paris Matthew Westminster aliàs Flores historiarum a moonke of Westminster and liued in the king time of Edward the third Thomas More knight lord chancellor of England Thomas de la More knight liued in the daies of Edward the second Radulphus
strangelie saued from drowning 41 b 30. Hanged for fauouring rebels 943 a 60 Butterwife set on the pillorie 702 b 40 C. CAdwallon prince of Wales slaine 103 b 20 Caen taken by the English 559 b 60. Besieged and yéelded to the French king 630 a 50 Cages and stocks ordeined 792 a 10 Caldwell doctor in physicke founder of surgerie lecture in London note 1349 a 20 c. Deceaseth his distributions in his life and bequests after his death his commentaries vpon Paulus Aegineta and other books his infirmitie that was his end his age 1369 b 10 c. His armes blasoned his epitaph 1370 a 10 20 Calendar ¶ Sée Kalendar Calis the French commissioners would haue rased to the ground 480 a 40. PreparacioÌ„ made to win it the enimies frustrated 536 b 10 40. Besieged note the commodiousnesse of that towne 373 b 10. Surrendred to Edward the third vpon what conditions 377 b 60. Inexpugnable note 375 a 10. Six burgesses thereof presented to Edward the third 378 a 10. yéelded to the king of England 378 a 30. Made a colonie oâ— English a practise to betraie it Edward the third passeth ouer secretlie thither 378 a 30 40 b 40 60. Not furnished with a sufficient number of men deliuered to the French 1135 a 10 b 60. Rifled spoiled by the French the poorest auoid out of the same conquered and lost in lesse than eight yéeres how long in possession of the kings of England 1136 a 10 50 b 10 20. Hauen the Frenchmens mening to destroie the same disappointed 878 b 50. How the French were in loue with it after it was lost note the words of the lord Cordes 771 a 20. King Henrie the seauenth saileth thither 788 a 10 c. The mart of all English commodities kept there 778 a 20. The duke of Burgognies armie of 40000 men 613 b 60. Besieged he breaketh vp his sieâ—e and flieth 614 a 20 b 30. A report that Richard the second ment to resigne it into the French kings hands 462 b 10. The ioie that the French made euerie waie for the getting of it 1136 b 60 1137 a 10. The French king goeth to visit Calis 1141 b 20. The losse thereof with what indignation quéene Marie taketh it 1149 b 40. Might haue béene recouered from the French 1150 b 60. The eleuenth king from the conquest got it and the eleuenth againe after him lost it 1161 b 10. Quéene Marie pensile for the losse of it the cause of hir sicknesse and death 1151 b 10 20. Triumphs in France for the geâ—ting againe thereof 1141 a 30. ¶ Sée Calis Duke and Uictorie Caluerleie knight a valiant capteine 418 b 60. He recouereth Marke castell 419 a 10. His exploits against the French 419 b 10. His valiantnes 422 b 50 Cambridge quéene Elisabeths progresse thither 1206 b 20 c. Presenteth a â—aire statelie cup to quéene Elisabeth 1299 a 10. ¶ Sée Emanuell college Campeius refuseth to giue iudgement in the matter of Henrie the eight his vnlawfull mariage with quéen Katharine 908 b 50 60. ¶ Sée Cardinall Campians description of cardinall Woolseie 917 b 20 ¶ See préests seminarie Campbell a Scotish pirat or rouer taken on the sea 872 b 20 Canons regular put in préests places 100 a 10. Of Yorke refuse to receiue the archbishop of Canturburie as their primat 147 b 60 Canonizing of kings déere 691 a 40 Canturburie ¶ Sée archbishoprike Canutus ment to haue attempted a subduing of London and what hindered 7 a 30. Discomfited by the Normans retireth to his ships 7 a 40. ¶ See Osâ—orne Cardinall Campeius sent into England about Henrie the eight his vnlawfull mariage 906 b 60 Sent from the pope the causes of his staieng at Calis receiued with great pompe what trash was inclosed in his chests the pomp of him and Woolseie going to the court 845 a 10 c. Of Canturburie thought the fittest man to deale with the quéene for surrendring hir sonne 717 a 50 he vseth another waie to persuade hir 720 b 20. De Comos letter to Parrie touching resolution to kill the quéene 1388 b 10 c. Gualo commeth ouer into England 192 a 20. A couetous prelat and fauourer of king Iohn 187 b 20. Iohannes de Anagnia prohibited to passe no further into England than Douer 120 a 60 b 10. Nicholas sent into England to take awaie the interdiction 181 b 20. Octauianus legat into Ireland 110 b 30. And what words Richard the first vsed to him against Rome 123 b 50. Otho commeth into England the lords grudge at his receiuing without their knowledge he is praised for his sober behauiour strifes by him are compounded 221 b 30 c. He holdeth a synod at London he goeth to Oxford a fraie betwixt his men the scholers his cooke slaine he complaineth to the king he cursseth the misdooers 222 a 10 c. Made to blush at a Charterhouse moonks words 225 b 10. Lieth in the wind still for the popes profit 224 a 40 c b 40. Beginneth to looke to his owne commoditie 224 a 10. His persuasions to the English cleargie touching tribute to the pope frustrate 208 a 40 50 c b 10. Peito become a begging frier 1365 b 10. Petrus Hispanus sent from the pope the cause of his comming his demand of monie of religious houses 315 b 50 60. He preacheth cursseth Bruse the vsurper 316 a 10. Piergot his trauell to treat a peace betwéene both kings of England France 388 b 40 note Poole made archbishop of Canturburie 1132 a 10. Was to reduce the church of England to the popes obedience 1092 a 10. Sent for home into England 1092 b 60 The councell diuided about the receiuing of him 1093 a 10. Arriueth at Douer his restitution in bloud commeth to the parlement house his oration there tending to the publike estate 1122 all Against the pope 1365 a 60. CoÌ„meth to Pauls crosse in great pompe 1126 a 60. A supplication exhibited vnto him his authoritie apostolike note 1123 a 60. His malâ—ce against Henrie the eight 1134 b 60. Boners letter touching persecution vnto him staieth Boners crueltie somewhat a papist but no blâ—udie papist halfe suspected for a Lutheran at Rome an errant traitor seditious and impudent his treasons detected by his owne brother woorse than a pagan 1164 all Unkind to Henrie the â—ight that brought him vp the manner of his death anâ— distribution of his goods 1165 a 10 20 c. Deceaseth described 1162 a 60 earnest in burning the bones of the dead b 10 articles touching the cleargie to be inquired of in his visitation 30 c and the laitie 1163 a 30. Of Praxed liberall of the faculties note 428 b 60 429 a 10 c. Uiuiano of S. Stephans in mount Celio 100 a 40. Of Winchester complained against by the duke of Glocester 620 a 50 c. Otherwise called the rich cardinall deceaseth note 627 b 20. Woolseie ¶ Sée Woolseie Cardinall commeth into
redresse it for the poore peoples releefe note 1588 c. Whitegift Iohn ¶ See Archbishop Whittington college erected 540 a 50 White meates licenced to be eaten in Lent and noblemen punished for breaking the law 960 a 10 Whoore the cause of a notorious and shamefull murther note 1062 b 40 c. ¶ See Concubine Shores wife Spaniards 1126 b 60 Whoordome reprooued and the reproouer taken in the deed dooing 42. b 50. Strangelie punished by the iust iudgement of God 1353 a 60. b 10 It and murther go together 953 a 10 937. b 30 c. Whoorlepooses taken in the Thames 928 a 20 Wiat knight his insurrection his proclamation at Maidstone he commeth to Rochester meeteth with his adherents causeth much trouble 1093. b 10.30.40.50.60 Soliciteth certeine gentlemen to adhere vnto him an herald of armes sent vnto him the lord warden desirous to be tempering against him 1094. a 10.40 c. A proclamation that none should keepe in his house anie of his faction he is sent to the Tower hardlie delt with all at the lieutenants hands the furniture of his bodie 1099 a 60. b 10. Marcheth with his power and executeth â—eats of armes against the aduerse parts preuaileth against the lord Cobham 1095. b 40.50.60 His requests 1096. a 20. Marcheth to Detford Strand suffereth his prisoners to go abrode vpon their word commeth to Southworke his desperat attempt he and his complices fall to consultation at his wits end 1097 all He marcheth to Kingstone commeth vnto the parke corner and skirmisheth with the queenes power marcheth alongst the wall of S. Iames toward London submitteth himselfe to the queene 1098. all Arreigned the effect of his indictment he answereth not directlie to the question guiltie or vnguiltie his exhortation to loialtie altereth his mind touching the mariage his answers to diuerse speaking at his arreignment 1103. all His confession and execution 1104. a 20.60 Wicliffe a secular preest his conclusions the cheefest articles that he preached 411 b 40 c. He and his fellowes mainteined by certeine lords 412. a 10 His doctrine 428. b. 50.440 a 30. Fauoured of the Londoners 440. b 20. Mainteined by the learned sentence pronounced against his books 535. b 50.60 Euill spoken of and his followers reproched 419 a 20 Wicliuists increase 467. a 40. 486. a â—20 Popes letter to Richard the second against them a 60. Bewraid by some of their owne sect 521. a 10. Wrote against the clergie 481 b 60. They are complained of they increase the lords seeke that they might be surprised 482. a 10.40.60 Richard the seconds commission against them and their sectaries 483. a 50 c. Excommunicated note 484. a 10 c. ¶ See Pateshull Widow without Aldgate murthered 605. b 40. ¶ See Iest and Beneuolence Widowes prouided for and releeued by the charitie of Dauid Smith note 1375. b 50 60.1376 Wie riuer 5. a 20 Wife put awaie and taken againe 44. a 40. Robbed by hir husband and he hanged note 1561 Wilford the counterfet earle of Warwike he is executed 787 a 30 40 Wilford knight taken prisoner 996. b 30 Wilfulnesse in opinion of Thomas Becket 77. b 20 William duke of Normandie when he began his reigne 1. a 10. Crownd king on Christmas daie 1. b 20. Sworne at his coronation with the sum of his oth 1. b 30. whie he refused to be crowned at archbishop Stigands hands 1. b 20. Tooke an oth and hostages of the nobles and lords of England 1. b 10. His conditions and qualities 15. a 20. His deuise to disburthen himselfe of souldiours wages 14. a 60. What he beareth to his armes 15. a 10. His descent 1. a 10. Uanquisheth the English power 1. a 10. And wasteth certeine countries a 20.30 Seizeth vpon the Englishmens lands and renteth them out by the yeare 8 a 40. His couetous dealing and exactions note 8. b 50. Maketh a lamentable waste of the north countries 7. b 40.50.60 Hateth the Englishmen more than euer he did before 8 a 10. Subdueth certeine rebels that fled to Elie for defense 10. a 40.50 Glad to deale with the Danes by promises and faire proffers 7. b 40.50 Present at a synod wherein note his malice against the English 9. a 10. Saileth ouer sea and besiegeth Doll castle in Britaine 11. b 40. Pitcheth his tents and fighteth against the Danes and putteth them to flight 7. a 45. In a perplexitie and glad to creepe in fauour with the English note 10. a 10. His oth and promise with his crueltie and abusing of peace 10. a 20. Goeth with an huge armie against Malcolme king of Scots and whie 10. b 30. His iustice in restoring the right heire 10. b 50. Tâ—keth awaie from the English their armor 6. a 40. Subdueth the rebels of Excester 6. b 10. And Wales 12. a 20. Goeth ouer into Normandie leauing guides ouer England 5. a 10. Forced to yeeld to the Kentishmens request 2. b 20. Hateth the English nobilitie euen in the time of peace 6. a 20. His three sonnes their names and places of their birth 6. a 60. His foure sons and what he bequeathed to them 15. a 60. And fiue daughters b 10. Returneth into England and waxeth rigorous against the English 5. a 30. b 10. In possession oâ— London and his promised couetesie 1. b 10. What strangers came in with him at the conquest their names 2. b 40. His charter granted to the citie of London 15. a 60. He is politike painefull and tyrannicall against the English 6. a 10. Ouerthrowne and wounded in battell by his son Robert 12. a 40.50.60 Falleth sicke in Normandie note 14. b 20. In despaire of his life by the Kentishmen 2. a 40. Departeth this life in what yeare of his age 14 b 40 His sepulchre opened his stature and epitaph 1â— b 60. William Rufus when he began his reigne 16. a 10. Crowned king and of his munificence 16. a 40. What means he vsed for to purchase the noble mens fauour 16 a 10. Giuen to sensuall lust and couetousnesse 18. b 10. In armes against the Normans 17. b 20 Inuadeth Wales but to little effect 23. a 10. Goeth ouer into Normandie 23. b 20. A bitter enimie to the popes of Rome 24. b 20 c. Renounceth archbishop Anselme for his subiect 25. a 60. Farmeth archbishopriks bishoprikes and abbeies 26. a 40. Passeth into Normandie and whie 19. a 10. Against his brother Robert 21. a 50. Depriueth bishops 21. a 40. His great courtesie to the English to win their fauours 17. b 30. In armes against the Welshmen but with little successe 22. a 20. Suspected of infidelitie 27. b 20. Falleth sicke at Glocester 20. a 50. Where buried his conditions proportion and no issue 26. b 60.27 all William the sonne of Henrie the first made duke of Normandie 38. a 30. Drowned and how he might haue escaped 41. b 10.30 William king of Scotland alied to the earles of Britaine 7. b 30 William bishop of Durham the kings
The oth of the threé estates of FraÌ„ce King Henrie taketh vpon him the office of regent of France The coine salute The duke of Bauier 〈◊〉 troope with the kings â—â—uor departed Sentence against the Dolphin These counties they inioied of the kings gift He landed at Douer vpon Candlemasse eéue saith Tho. Walsingham King Henrie returneth into England with his 〈◊〉 wife Thomas Walsingham saith she was câ—â—â—ned the first in Lent which that yere fell vpon the ninth of Februarie The coronation of 〈◊〉 Katharine Abr. Fl. out of Fabian pag. 4â—2 403. A roiall banket The first course The second course The third course Iustice ministred by king Henrie in progresse Abr. Fl. Anno Reg. 9. The duke of ClareÌ„ce made a rode into Aniou Uiell Bauge or Baugie Forgusa a Lumbard betraâ—â—th the duke of Clarence The English men discomfited The duke of Clarence and diuerse nobles of England slaine The earle of Mortaigne â—ade lieutenant of Normandie A parlement The 〈…〉 Winchester lent the 〈◊〉 20000. King 〈◊〉 saileth into France againe He tooke sea at Douer 〈◊〉 fourth of Iune as Tiuâ— Liuius saith and so saie the chronicles 〈◊〉 Flanders The king oâ— Scots serueth king Henrie Dreux besieged rendred to the Englishmen King 〈◊〉 pursueth the Dolphin The Dolphin why called king of Berrie Titus Liuius Les histories des ducz de Normandie Abr. Fl. The strong towne of Meaux besieged by the Englishmen A parlement called by the duke of Bedford the king being in France Windsore The birth of king Henrie the sixt King Henrie prophesieth of his sonne Titus Liuius Meaux taken by assault Anno Reg. 10. Queéne Katharine saileth into France Oliuer Mannie A sore coÌ„flict Abr. Fl. Continuation de la chronicles de Flanders Titus Liuius The conditions of the surrender of Meaux into the kings hands The roiall port of the K. of England Cosneie besieged by the Dolphin The king â—â—â—leth sicke Cosneie rescued by the duke of Bedford Titus Liuius The duke 〈◊〉 Britaine sâ—â—deth ambassadors to the â— of England The king of England is â—rought sicke to Bois de Uincennes His aduise vpon his death bed Titus Liuius Chéeflie Chiâ—helie archb of Cantur for dashing yâ— bill against the cleargie as appeares before pag. 545 546. He departed this life the last of August 1422. The commeÌ„dation of king Henrie the fiâ—â— as is expressed by maist Hall Abr. Fl. out of Angl. prael sub Hen. â— * A pestilent feuer * A pestilent feuer Lord Crumwell W. P. Abr. Fl. out of Angl. prael W. P. 1422 Anno Reg. 1. Buchan lib. 10. Pont Meulan surprised by the FreÌ„ch Enguerant Lord Grauile falsified his oth Affinitie an interteiner of friendship The Parisiens preuented of their practises The English armie entreth the riuer and winneth the banke Anno Reg. â— Ann. 1423 per Buchanan Homage doone by the king of Scotland to king Henrie the sixt Buchan lib. 10. An. 1425. W. P. Compiegne surrendred to the English by a policie Compeigne Crotoie recouered from the French * Or rather Goche * Goche Uerneuil gotten from the Englishmen by crediting a lie The ordering of their battels The battell of Uernoâ—â—e the 28 of August 1424. Fiue thousaÌ„d saith Aâ—milius but Nicholas Giles saith there died but foure thousaÌ„d on both parts Dâ—dley and Charleton two of the English nobilitie were slaine at the battell as Ia. Meir saith The lord Scales sent to conquer Aniow and Maine Man 's deliuered to the Englishmen * Or rather Goche Generall processions after victorie Anno Reg. 3. A subsidie of tunnage and poundage The prince of Portingale commeth to London Alias Bâ—â—â—ron Twentie thousand 〈◊〉 Nicholas Giles S. Iames de Beuuron besieged Sir Nicholas Burdet Enguerant de Monstrellet Dissentiâ—â— betwixt the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Wâ—â—chester A parlement holden at Leicester Articles set foorth by the duke of Glocester against Henrie bishop of Winchester * Or hanging Frier Randolph 1424 Anno Reg. 4. * Or hanging The duke of Excester dieth Fr. Thin * Or rather Goche Iohn Winter The earle of Warwike made gouernour of the yoong king Anno Reg. 5. The 〈…〉 Winchester made a 〈◊〉 W. P. The lord of Rustinian taken and his people slainâ— and discoâ—â—â—ted A hot skirmish On the 〈◊〉 thursdaie Engueraâ—â— Pontorson rendered to the Englishmen * Or rather Goche Hostages executed for promise broken The lord Talbot a valiant capteine * Or rather Goche A great slaughter by negligence of the watch at Montargis Sir Nicholas Burdet Polydor. Man 's lost by treason of the citizens * Or rather Goche * Goche Man 's recouered Abr. Fl. Traitors executed Anno Reg. 6. Duke of Excester deceassed Montacute earle of Salisburie a politike and valiant man W. P. Les grandes chroniques de Britaigne Anno Reg. 7. Orleance besieged Bastard of Orleance A bulworke at Orleance taken Abr. Fl. The earle of Salisburie slaine Engueranâ— 1500 English did slaie and vaÌ„quish 10000 French The battell of herrings W. P. W.P. IehaÌ„ de Tillâ—â— Les chroniâ— de Bretaigne Le Rosier câ—â—leth him Robert Ione de Are Pusell de diâ—â— In vita Bundvicae Grand chro 4. * From head to foot This salutation appeareth after héere Les grand chronic The siege of Orleance broken vp Prisoners slaine by the French as they were taken Nichol. Giles Fiue thousaÌ„d saith Hall Great losse on the English side The lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford taken The French king crowned Ione taken to be a witch The French armie fled in the night Boheme Anno Reg. â— Boheme The pope 〈◊〉 vnlegat the cardinall of Winchester K. Henrieâ— coronation at Westminster Thom. Wiâ—â— A parlement at Rone called by the duke of Bedford The French got saint Denis Ione had a hurt in the leg and a fall drawen all dâ—rtie out of the mire Saint Denis by vs recouâ—red againe La Hire Laignie besieged by the Englishmen W. P. Le Rosier Campiegne besieged Abr. Fl. ex Gesnero Richard Fleming bishop of Lincolne The books that he wrote Ione the Pusell taken W. P. Chroniques de Britaigne Le Rosier In lavie 〈◊〉 Charles septiesme Fiue thousand poundâ— freÌ„ch crowns in monie An hundreth and fiftie crownes renâ— Polydo 23. in H. 6. Les grand chron Les grandes chronicle 4 liure Christianissimus rex Tillet This prelate at his death left a hundred and fiftéene crownes in gold that vnder colour of warres with the infidels he had fléesed from christen princes Platina Li. 23. in vita H. 6. Anno Reg. 9. King Henrie the sixt in person goeth with an armie into France S. Albons Ed. Hall Abr. Fl. ex Polychron A widow without Algate murthered in hir bed by a Breton whome she charitablie reléeued * O fowle ingratitude The murther reuenged by women at the appointment of Gods iustice King Henrie the sixt crowned in Paris Le Rosier historiall Montargis recouered by the English The lord Talbot ransomed by exchange The holie shéepheard Uaudemont besieged * Or rather Goche Saint
euerie true subiect to be read with reuerence of the person No iot of their good will wanted if God did not as he dailie dooth preuent their purposes Campion nor his fellowes will grant to anie thing but raile and vse bold speeches whereby their guiltie consciences were discouered * M. A. Campion couereth their traitorous intenâ—s vnder the sauing of soules A holie kind of life were it not for the B Note here the perfect image of hypocrisie When manifest proofes of their treasons were laid before them they would in no wise granâ— their guiltinesse Consider euerie matter and then iudge how they concord and agreé togither A booke which they vse as their instruction how to answer to euerie question sophisticallie To doo their dutie is a weightie burden to their consciences and therefore they abide in their obstinacie and blindnesse Campion his owne answer as concerning his allegiance to hir maiestie The cause why this pope hath tolerated the former bull of Pius Quinius Our English doctors conferring with the cardinals found out the meane for this toleration An other booke how to handle all maner of persons to win them to their intent Campion sent for from Praga to go with other priests appointed for England The priests are there onelie mainteined for this purpose and none come from thense but about this cause which proueth them altogither giltie Campion granteth he came as the other priests did to reconcile shrine but he wil not allow that he came for anie treason Iames Bosgraue his hastie comming from Uilna wheÌ„ he heard that priests were appointed for England Campion frequenteth his accustomed order of subtil answering Traitors will neuer beleeue anie truth especiallie if it touch themselues Robert Iohnson his comming from Auinion in France Edward Rishtons letter to Richardson one of the condemned Campions letter to maister Pownd in the Tower Campion was resolute in the chiefe matter Sentence of death denounced against Campion and his confederats A verie holie thing but verie méet for his deuotion Execution of Campion Sherwin and Brian Campion in his confession implieth a defense of his innocencie Camâ—ion noted to be verie vainglorious Campion described A further description of Edmund Campion Campions curious care to keepe the credit he had woone in England The true occaâ—ion of Campions other of his stâ—mpe comming into England The euill practises of the Iesuits in Ireland The procéeding of iustice against Campion c defaâ—ned Campion and his comâ—lices offense was ranke treaâ—on The suâ— and driâ—t of pope Pius his sâ—ditious bull Much mischiefe preuented by the timelie attaching of Campion and his like How the traitors stood opinioned to the said factioâ—s bull c. Rafe Sherwins behauiour at his death Alexander Brians demenour at his death Ex libello quodam famoso * Alludit ad Angliam Abr. Fl. Ex concione apud crucem Paulinam per D. Sellar 6. Feb. 1586. Monsieur the duke of Aniou departeth out of England * Nempe Annae Henrici 8 vxâ—â— sereniss reginae Elisabethae genetrix The quéenes maiestie lodgeth at Rochester The quéenes maiestie accoÌ„panied the monsieur to Canturburie where they their traine parted The prince of Orange taketh order for the interteinment of the monsieur Nephue the monsieurs secretarie The lord of S. Aldegond the prince of Orange and the prince of Espinoie c Embracing of the knée The mounsier landeth Lustie discharging of guns on all sides The monsieur verie ioifullie receiued Antwerpe reioiseth at the monsieurs comming English lords and their retinues Thrée waies to Middleborough The monsieur is met going to Middleborough The deputies of the states of the earledome of Zeland The monsieur would doo as the companie did The earle of Leicester and other English lords Burning cressets on each side The monsieur Taiard recorder of Gant A solemne feast held in the townehall The monsieur goeth to see the towne of Ermwiden The monsieurs ships painted with his owne colours The fort of Lislo The monsieur prepareth to make his entrie into Antwerpe The finest shew that can be made what it is The triumphs of the Romans excelled all their other shewes Other shewes of the RomaÌ„s verie gallant A comparison betwéene the pleasures of the bodie and delights of the mind A questioÌ„ vndecided touching gallant and glorious â—hewes The respit that Antwerp had to prouide for this triumphanâ— shew Paris for multitude of people passeth Monsieur of Brabant his attire and habit The cause why this report was published in print The moÌ„sieur saileth toward Antwerpe The monsieur landeth at a village in Brabant A theater erected for the monsieur to shew himselfe vpon to the people Prince Dolphin the earle of Leicester c Kissing the monsieurs hand A chaire of estate Banners with the armes of Aniou The summe of monsieur de Hesseiles oration to the monsieur The states thankefulnes signified They acknowledged themselues indebted to thâ— monsieur The secretarie vnto the states falleth to the point of the matter The king of Spaines officers full of tyrannicall lordlines and villanie The cause why the states of Brabant made the monsieur their prince lord The states loialtie and fealtie signified by their secretarie The monsieurs answer to the foresaid oration The monsieurs promise euen to the shedding of his bloud The monsieur is content to sweare to the articles agréed vpon Two oths that the dukes of Brabant were accustomed to take The mantle and bonnet of the dutchie of Brabant The monsieur created duke of Brabant The states promise their fealtie and obedience An offer of the marquesship of the sacred empire made to the monsieur The magistrates of Antwerps thankfulnesse to the monsieur signified The souereigntie of what places the monsieur had vndertaken Antwerpe and the marquesship promiseth humble subiection The oth that the monsieur should take openlie read to the people A largesse cast among the standers by The monsieurs posie A shew of meÌ„ in armour The Frenchmen maruell at the monsieurs strange habiliments c. The order of the monsieurs entering into Antwerpe Lords of England and France well horssed The earle of Leicester on the right hand of prince Dolphin The companies of the guilds An inscriptioÌ„ congratulaâ—orie to the moÌ„sieur The chariot of the maiden of Antwerpe described 〈◊〉 Wâ—sedome Emblems of peace 〈◊〉 Discréet gouernement Attonement Faithfulnes Watchfulnes Union Defense Offense A canopie carried ouer the monsieurs â—ead The signification of the shâ—wâ—s concerning the K. of Spaine and the monsieur A statelie pageant important to the present purpose An oliphant bearing a castell of stone with soldioâ—s and artillerie A damsell representing Antwerpe holding a coffer of priuileges c. A triumphall arch diuerslie garnished Six ensignes with the ensigne of the youth vnder a greene standard A cunning deuise of a giant turning his head A whale carrieng Neptune what 〈◊〉 betokened An arch wholie applied to the monsieurs owne posie Cherisheth
fauourers of the pope that none hath béene executed for religion but for treason The first reason The second reason The bull of Pius Quintus set vp at Paules The first punishment for the bull The third reason Rebellion in the north The fourth reason The inuasion of Ireland by the pope The popes forces vanquished in Ireland The politike aduersaries satisfied Obiection of the papists that the persons executed are but scholers and vnarmed Manie are traitours though they haue no armour nor weapon The application of the scholasticall traitors to others that are traitors without armor The oâ—â—enâ—ors executed 〈…〉 reâ—igion Unreasonable â—nd obstinate persons are left to Gods iudgement 2. Esd. 4. Bishop of Winchester deceased Fiue executed for treason A. F. ex add G. C. Maister Walter Raleigh his viage for the discouerie of that land which lieth betwéene Notembega and Florida Philip Amadis and Arthur Barlow Two sauage men and other things brought from the said land discouered Maister Walter Raleigh prepareth for a second viage to the said land late discouered Gentlemen that associated sir Humfreie Gilbert in his viage to Norembega 1578. The viage hath not wished successe Maister Walter Raleigh sailed as far as Cape de Uerde c. and arriueth in saâ—eâ—ie at Plimouth Sir Humfrie Gilberd seuered from his companie dead and neuer heard of Ab. Fl. horâ—â—â— omnium maâ—imè consâ—ius The deceasse of D. Caldweâ—l physician of whom there is former meÌ„tioÌ„ pag. 1349. The court of Francis the first a vniuersitie c. pag. 1343. The distributions of D. Caldwell in his life times and his bequests after his death His commentaries vpon some part of Paulus Acgineta and other bookes * His ordinarie infirmitie was the colicke which tormented him excéedinglie His age and counterfet which séemed to be made 1571 and in the yeare of his age 5â— The armes of Caldwell blasoned * The crosse forme fiche was the cote of Cedwallader the last king of Britains in An. Dom. 680. These figurs 1 2 3 4 5 6 haue relation to certeine marks namelie the mullet the â—â—nquesoilâ— the floure delice the haÌ„d the cressant or moone and the pansie grauen in the copper plate which markes are referred to their like in and about the armes aboue said Francis Throckmorton arreigned and coÌ„demned of high treason But how can their interpretations be found whose iudgements are corrupt The premisses being all sufficient cannot but answer anie circumstance touching this traitor The bishop of Rosse an enimie to the English state A colour of truth to countenance a manifest lie The maner of procéeding against Throckemorton by commission The intent of this declaration what it is Iennie a notorious knowne traitor conferreâ— with Throckmorton Sir Francis Englefield Thomas Throckemorton and Thomas Morgan A pretention of an inuasion into England The speciall meanes wanting The Spanish ambassadours words tending to this inuasion Landing places for forren forces about Arundell in Sussex Charles Paget vnder the name of Mope alià s Spring a confederat in this action This would be feared and therefore alwaies by policie preuented Throckemorton wrote diuerse letters to Marie the Scotish queene Godfrie Fulgeam was glad to 〈…〉 The cause why Throckmortons confessions are here mentioned Throckemorton was at Spaw and elswhere c. This is a principall marke whereat they shoot and therefore they cannot but meditat vpon the meanes The duke of Guise his enterprise to inuade the realme The Spanish ambassador and Throckemorton did often times conuerse and conferre Throckemorton surprised and put to a narrow shift â—eare is an ordinarie tormentor of a guiltie conscience The clouds of lies cannot so darken the truth but it will appeare How William Shellie stood affectioned to these treasonable plots Certeine words and clauses of letters treasonable What mind Throckemorton hath carried towards hir maiestie This vehement speach importeth same secrets of great momeÌ„t betwéene Throckemorton and the Scotish quéene Chi a perso la fede a perso l'honore an Italian prouerbe The cause that mooued Throckemorton to denie his confessioÌ„s at his arreignement These gifts in him were Vivenenum in 〈◊〉 poculo Throckemortons submison in a letter answering Ad verbum with his owne handwriting He sueth for vndeserued mercie to hir maiestie in his miserie in whose fauour he might haue liued by loialtie A declaration c written by Throckemorton to the quéenes maiestie William Ardington The next way to atteine libertie for the Scotish quéene c. The pestilent persuasion of the Spanish ambassador to prefer this pernicious enterprise The resolutioÌ„ was frustrate as also the later of the ploâ— such was Gods iustice to persecute supplant both the one and the other Was this thinke you â— naturall subiects opinion or not rather the conceipt of a tyrannous traitor This Spanish ambassador had no good meaning in moouing this request This Mope was Charles Paget otherwise named Spring as before Throckmortons purpose if his enterprise succéeded not by the next spring Sir Francis Englefield whether excusable or no Throckemortons sute for commiseration to hir maiestie A recapitulation of soâ—e treasonable enterprises by Throckemorton Throckemorton executed Robert baron of Denbigh deceased The charitable déeds of D. S. These letters are placed aboue the quâ—drats or squares of the building Six houses of perpetuall reléefe founded vpon S. Peters hill in Baniard castell ward Rents left in perpetuitie for the maintenance of the said houses Ordinances of the founder to be inuiolablie obserued What kind of widowes are to be admitted into these houses Whom they may lodge and not lodge In order for the auoiding of infection sicknesse annoiance c. What wéeke daies they are to repaire to the church Conuenienâ— vse of water c. Performancâ— of these ordinances intended An order for lanthorne and candle light in winter The loue of the LoÌ„doners to the queenes maiestie A parlement at Westminster An Reg. 27. Addition of Fr. Thin An act for the maintenance of Rochester stone bridge procured by sir Roger Manwood Sir Roger Manwood a fréend to the coÌ„monwealth The place time of Sir Roger Manwoods birth and bringing vp DissolutioÌ„ of chanteries Sir Roger Manwood reader in the inner temple He erected â— faire schoolehouse of bricke and stone He procureth leters patents c for the maintenance of the same in perpetuitie The summe of 40 pounds allowed yearlie c to the maintenance of the said grammar schoole Two scholers roomes obteined in Cambridge two in Oxford for such scholers as remooue from the said schoole to either of the vniuersities Seuen almes houses by him founded for the reléefe of the honest aged Sir Roger Manwoodâ— toome A house of correction for â—ustie idle persons The ancient bridge of Rochester when builded and by whom Diuerse opinions concerning the first founding of the said bridge How the said bridge began to decaie and what meanes are vsed for the reparing of the same Sir Roger Manwoods deuised remedie for the kéeping of the said
time to time line 40 What master sergeant Dooth this prooue against me that I knew Wiat did repent him of an euill deuised enterprise Is it to know Wiats repentance sinne No it is but a veniall sinne if it be anie it is not deadlie But where is the messenger or message that Wiat sent to me touching his alteration and yet it was lawfull inough for me to heare from Wiat at that time as from anie other man for anie act that I knew he had doone And it may please you my lords and you my line 50 masters of the iurie to prooue that Throckmorton is a principall dooer in this rebellion there is yet manie other things to be declared among other there is Crofts confession who saith that he and you and your complices did manie times deuise about the whole matters and he made you priuie to all his determinations and you shewed him that you would go into the west countrie with the earle of Deuon to sir Peter Caroe accompanied with others Master Crofts is yet liuing and is heere this daie line 60 how happeneth it he is not brought face to face to iustifie this matter neither hath beene of all this time Will you know the truth Either he said not so or he will not abide by it but honestlie hath reformed himselfe And as for knowing his deuises I was so well acquainted with them that I can name none of them nor you neither as matter knowne to me But whie did you aduise Winter to land my lord priuie seale in the west countrie He that told you that my mind was to land him there dooth partlie tell you a reason whie I said so if you would remember as well the one as the other but bicause you are so forgetfull I will recite wherefore In communication betwixt Winter and me as he declared to me that the Spaniards prouided to bring their prince hither so the Frenchmen prepared to interrupt his arriuall for they began to arme to the sea and had alreadie certeine ships on the west coast as he hard Unto whom I said that peraduenture not onelie the quéenes ships vnder his charge might be in ieopardie but also my lord priuie seale and all his traine the Frenchmen being well prepared to méet with them and therefore for all euents it were good you should put my said lord in the west countrie in case you espie anie ieopardie But what dooth this prooue to the treasons if I were not able to giue conuenient reasons to my talke Marie sir now commeth the proofes of your treasons you shall heare what Cutbert Uaughan saith against you Then sergeant Stanford did read Uaughans confession tending to this effect That Uaughan comming out of Kent met with Throckmorton at master Warners house who after he had doone commendations from Wiat to him desired to know where Crofts was Throckmorton answered either at Arundell house where he lodgeth or in Paules Then Uaughan desired to know how things went at London saieng Master Wiat we of Kent doo much mislike the marriage with Spaine and the comming of the Spaniards for diuerse respects howbeit if other countries mislike them as Kent dooth they shall be but hardlie welcome and so they parted Shortlie after Throckmorton met with Uaughan in Paules vnto whome Throckmorton declared with sundrie circumstances that the Westerne men were in a readinesse to come forwards and that sir Peter Caroe had sent vnto him euen now and that he had in order a good band of horssemen and an other of footmen Then Uaughan demanded what the earle of Deuonshire would doo Throckmorton answered he will mar all for he will not go hence and yet sir Peter Caroe would méet him with a band both of horssemen and footmen by the waie at Andeuer for his safegard and also he should haue béene well accompanied from hence with other gentlemen yet all this will not mooue him to depart hence Moreouer the said erle hath as is said discouered all the whole matter to the chancellor or else it is come out by his tailor about the trimming of a shirt of male and the making of a cloke At another time Uaughan saith Throckmorton shewed him that he had sent a post to sir Peter Caroe to come forward with as much spéed as might be and to bring his force with him And also Throckmorton aduised Uaughan to will master Wiat to come forward with his power for now was the time in as much as the Londoners would take his part if the matter were presented to them Uaughan said also that Throckmorton Warner should haue ridden with the said earle westward Moreouer the said Uaughan deposed that Throckmorton shewed him in talke of the earle of Penbroke that the said earle would not fight against them though he would not take their parts Also Uaughan said that Throckmorton shewed him that he would ride downe into Barkeshire to sir Francis Englefields house there to méet his eldest brother to mooue him to take his part And this was the sum of Cutbert Uaughans confession How saie you Dooth not here appeare euident matter to prooue you a principall who not onelie gaue order to sir Peter Caroe and his adherents for their rebellious acts in the west countrie but also procured Wiat to make his rebellion appointing him and the others also when they should attempt their enterprise and how they should order their dooings from time to time Besides all this euident matter you were speciallie appointed to go awaie with the earle of Deuon as one that would direct all things and giue order to all men And therefore Throckmorton sith this matter is so manifest and the euidence so apparant I would aduise you to confesse your fault submit your selfe to the quéenes mercie How saie you will you confesse the matter and it will be best for you No I will neuer accuse my selfe vniustlie but in as much as I am come hither to be tried I praie ye line 10 let me haue the law fauourablie It is apparant that you laie at London as a factor to giue intelligence as well to them in the west as to Wiat in Kent How prooue you that or who dooth accuse me but this condemned man Whie will you denie this matter You shall haue Uaughan iustifie his whole confession here before your face It shall not néed I know his vnshamfastnesse he line 20 hath aduowed some of this vntrue talke before this time to my face and it is not otherwise like considering the price but he will doo the same againe My lord and masters you shall haue Uaughan to iustifie this héere before you all and confirme it with a booke oth He that hath said and lied will not being in this case sticke to sweare and lie ¶ Then was Cutbert Uaughan brought into the line 30 open court How saie you Cutbert Uaughan
is this your owne confession and will you abide by all that is here written Let me sée it and I will tell you ¶ Then his confession was shewed him Bicause you of the iurie the better may credit him I praie you my lords let Uaughan be sworne ¶ Then was Uaughan sworne on a booke to saie nothing but the truth line 40 It may please you my lords and masters I could haue béene well content to haue chose seauen yeares imprisonment though I had béene a frée man in the law rather than I would this daie haue giuen euidence against sir Nicholas Throckmorton against whome I beare no displeasure but sith I must needs confesse my knowledge I must confesse all that is there written is true How saie you master Throckmorton was there anie displeasure betwéene you and me to mooue me to saie aught against you None that I know How saie you Uaughan what line 50 acquaintance was there betwéene you and me and what leters of credit or token did you bring me from Wiat or anie other to mooue me to trust you As for acquaintance I knew you as I did other gentlemen and as for letters I brought you none other but commendations from master Wiat as I did to diuerse other of his acquaintance at London You might as well forge the commendations as the rest but if you haue doone with Uaughan my lords I praie you giue me leaue to answer line 60 Speake and be short I speake generallie to all that be here present but speciallie to you of my iurie touching the credit of Uaughans depositions against me a condemned man and after to the matter and note I praie you the circumstances as somewhat materiall to induce the better First I praie you remember the small familiaritie betwixt Uaughan and me as he hath aduowed before you and moreouer to procure credit at my hand brought neither letter nor token from Wiat nor from anie other to me which he also hath confessed here and I will suppose Uaughan to be in as good condition as anie other man here that is to saie an vncondemned man yet I referre it to your good iudgement whether it were like that I knowing onelie Uaughans person from an other man and hauing none other acquaintance with him would so frankelie discouer my mind to him in so dangerous a matter How like I saie is this when diuerse of these gentlemen now in captiuitie being my verie familiars could not depose anie such matter against me and neuerthelesse vpon their examinations haue said what they could And though I be no wise man I am not so rash as to vtter to an vnknowne man for so I may call him in comparison a matter so dangerous for me to speake and him to heare But bicause my truth and his falshood shall the better appeare vnto you I will declare his inconstancie in vttering this his euidence And for my better credit it may please you master Southwell I take you to witnesse when Uaughan first iustified this his vniust accusation against me before the lord Paget the lord Chamberleine you master Southwell and others he referred the confirmation of this his surmised matter to a letter sent from him to sir Thomas Wiat which letter dooth neither appeare nor anie testimonie of the said master Wiat against me touching the matter for I doubt not sir Thomas Wiat hath béen examined of me and hath said what he could directlie or indirectlie Also Uaughan saith that yoong Edward Wiat could confirme this matter as one that knew this pretended discourse betwixt Uaughan and me and therevpon I made sute that Edward Wiat might either be brought face to face to me or otherwise be examined Master Throckmorton you mistake your matter for Uaughan said that Edward Wiat did know some part of the matter and also was priuie of the letter that Uaughan sent sir Thomas Wiat. Yea sir that was Uaughans last shift when I charged him before the master of the horsse and you with his former allegations touching his witnesse whome when he espied would not doo so lewdlie as he thought then he vsed this alteration But where be Edward Wiats depositions of anie thing against me Now it appeareth neither his first nor his last tale to be true For you know master Bridges and so dooth my lord your brother that I desired twice or thrice Edward Wiat should be examined and I am sure and most assured he hath béene willed to saie what he could and here is nothing deposed by him against me either touching anie letter or other conference Or where is Uaughans letter sent by sir Thomas Wiat concerning my talke But now I will speake of Uaughans present estate in that he is a condemned man whose testimonie is nothing worth by anie law And bicause false witnesse is mentioned in the gospell treating of accusation hearke I praie you what S. Ierome saith expounding that place It is demanded whie Christs accusers be called false witnesses which did report Christs words not as he spake them They be false witnesses saith S. Ierome which doo ad alter wrest double or doo speake for hope to auoid death or for malice to procure another mans death for all men maie easilie gather he cannot speake truelie of me or in the case of another mans life where he hath hope of his owne by accusation Thus much speaketh S. Ierome of false witnesse By the ciuill law there be manie exceptions to be taken against such testimonies but bicause we be not gouerned by that law neither haue I my triall by it it shall be superfluous to trouble you therewith therefore you shall heare what your owne law dooth saie There was a statute made in my late souereigne lord master his time touching accusation and these be the words Be it enacted that no person nor persons c shal be indicted arreigned condemned or conuicted for anie offense of treason petit treason misprision of treson for which the same offendor shall suffer anie pains of death imprisonment losse or forfeiture of his goods lands c vnlesse the same offendor be accused by two sufficient lawfull witnesses or shall willinglie without violence confesse the same And also in the sixt yeare of his reigne it is thus ratified as insueth That no person nor persons shall be indicted arreigned condemned conuicted or attainted of the line 10 treasons or offenses aforesaid or for anie other treasons that now be or hereafter shall be vnlesse the same offendor or offendors be therof accused by two lawfull and sufficient accusers which at the time of the arreignement of the parties so accused if they be then liuing shall be brought in person before the said partie accused and auow and mainteine that they haue to saie against the said partie to prooue him giltie of the treasons or offense conteined in the bill of indictment laid against the partie arreigned